The fourth life of Rain: 40. Bad Impressions

8.30pm Saturday 12 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Crow Bar

The shark hunted for its next prey. Sinking into the depths, the predator could smell fresh meat.  The schooling crowds covered his tracks as he spied the catch, the flash of copper a dead giveaway.  With instincts honed over years of survival, the shark makes its way…

“Hey, Stallion, haven’t seen you in a while. Watcha been up to?” Delith called.  Mad’s looked up and spied Stallion walking across the V.I.P. Lounge. His surprise ruined, Stallion jigged towards the bar.

“Has it really been a while?  We were only up to no good a couple of nights ago,” Stallion said, not particularly interested in a conversation with Delith. He has a score to settle with Mads. He ordered two of what Mads was drinking and waited for his order.

“Usually you guys are up to a riot a minute,” Delith commented, showing once more she knew a little more about the coterie than was healthy. 

“You know me too well, “ He replied, revealing his secret weapon, “As you can see, I have this shark puppet.”
“Um-hm,”

“It cleverly hides the buzzer underneath. “

“Yeah, “

“I shake someone’s hand…buzz-buzz.”

“Scandalous. “ She dropped the conversation. “Are you looking for anyone?”

“I’ve already spotted someone.”

“Okay then, you enjoy your drinks then, “She said, and presented the drinks with a stylised flourish and a wink.  Oblivious to any foolery from Delith, Stallion took his drinks and headed for Mads’ table.

Without a greeting, he sat down and handed her one of the glasses.

“Er… thanks for the top-up,” Mads took the offered glass suspiciously. “I’m afraid I don’t…”
“No worries. So, are you joining the coterie or is this just a temp thing?” Stallion interrupted, getting down to business.

Mads gave an empty chuckle, “Joining is not my style. I’m just happy to help out.”

“So you’re independent.”
“In a way.” Mads took a sip of the new drink, found it to be good and accepted Stallion’s awkward greeting.

“If you’ve got time, “ Stallion said, leaning back in the chair with a swagger, “I can show you many things.”

Mads’ lips twitched, “Oh, what are you going to show me, huh?”

Stallion looked around the crowd and smirked, “Probably nothing in here, but somewhere else…somewhere, private.”

Intrigued and unsure if Stallion was flirting or serious. She was sure that the Gangrel had no murderous intentions…at least at the moment and felt there was something more mischievous at play.

“I’m sorry to disappoint.  I’m actually waiting for someone at the moment.  What exactly do you want to show me?”

“You know.  Have a little open chit-chat. Get to know each other better. Like, why you’re after Izac?”

Mads rolled her eyes and sighed, “I had this conversation with Rain.  You were there.  He’s an old friend and I’m trying to find him.”
“You say that,” Stallion said, sitting up and leaning across the table to Mads. “But we can be more open with each other.” If he wasn’t giving off a creepy pick-up vibe before, sitting so close Mads couldn’t help but get a whiff of damp earth.  She didn’t budge from her seat, but now all her nerves were on edge.

“Can we?  I barely know you.”

“And I barely know you.  You be open with me and I’ll be open with you.”

This had gone far enough.  As far as Mads was concerned, the conversation was over.

“Look, I don’t fuck on first dates.”
“Ah, but you do fuck with first dates, don’t you?” Stallion grinned, catching her with a pun.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Now, I’d like to mention here that any other man, drunk or otherwise would know he was in trouble as soon as the ‘what’s that suppose to mean?’ question was pronounced.  It is a clear indication to most that beyond this point, there be dragons.  But Stallion, oblivious to the choppy waters he was now entering, continued blythly on.

“Just be a bit more open.  What do you want from us?”

“Nothing.  Izac.” Mads’ hands were on the table, ready to either push herself up or push the table into him.

“Our Special boy?  You were angry with him?”

Mads thought for a moment. If giving him something will make him go away, then it would be worth it.

“I admit, I’m looking for a small amount of closure.”

“Not murderous intent, then? Maybe torture, but not murderous?”

Mads looked around the room at who might be listening.  What was this talk of murder?

“Listen, Madeline.  You can be honest with me, I don’t have to tell the others. “And without warning, Stallion brought both his hands up from under the table and tried to grab Mads’ shoulders.

Mads’ knocked his hands away, “I don’t fucking know you.  Who do you think you are?” She turned to leave the table, aware that half the room was watching their little scene.

Stallion grabbed for her wrists.

Mads yanked her hands away, Stallion following, tumbling on the ground at her feet.  For good measure, Mads’ took her unfinished drink and tipped it over Stallion’s sandy hair.  Now, all the room was watching.  

“You keep your hands to your fucking self, okay?” She said, desperate to leave the situation. She started walking away.

“You know I’m a bouncer.  I can kick you out.” Stallion rose, dripping with blood.

“Go ahead! I’m not staying!” She called over her shoulder.  

Stallion followed her up the stairs and towards the exit through a sea of whispered conversations.

8.30pm Saturday 12 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Crow Bar

A key turned in the locked door of Dominic’s office, and Bruce’s head popped through the opening.

 “Sorry, you know I wouldn’t bother you unless it was important.”

“I understand,” Dominic said, carefully returning Mother’s head to her resting place and giving his full attention to Bruce. 

“Stallion is causing a bit of a scene downstairs. Everyone was watching.  I thought you’d like to get involved.”

“Alright,” Dominic rose without another word and smoothly started heading down to the common room. 

“Now, are you going outside?” Stallion asked as if he were just doing his job, keeping the peace instead of being the instigator of the crime.  Mads did not reply, hitting the common room floor and storming across to the exit.  

Hovering in the kitchenette of the common room bar, Bruce stood watching as a very familiar set of leather-heeled shoes clicked down the stairs behind Stallion.

“What the hell is going on with you two?” Dominic’s voice, low and quiet as the black-suited businessman brushed past Stallion to stop Mads in her tracks.

“Keep your dog on a short leash! He was getting handsy in the middle of a bar for no reason!” Mads rounded on Dominic, indignant at the way she’d been treated.

“Stallion?  What happened?” Dominic glanced at Stallion, wanting to give the boy the benefit of the doubt.
“She’s saying that, but really, it was just a friendly gesture, “ Stallion replied, the same hands now held out in a gesture of nothing to hide.

“Okay, you go stand with Bruce a moment,” Dominic pointed to Bruce, and Stallion complied without comment. “ Mads, will you please give me a moment as I check the video cameras.  I won’t be long.”

She shrugged as if it mattered to her, “Go for your life.”

True to his word, it only took him a moment to see where the fault lay.  Mads had been minding her own business when Stallion seemed to try to make a move on her. He was rebuffed, didn’t like it and grabbed her, resulting in him overbalancing and falling to the ground. It was unsavoury and unfortunate, but there didn’t seem to be a breach. 

Meanwhile, Stallion stood beside Bruce behind the bar.  Blood from his head now stained a couple of white bar towels red as he tried to scrub it off.

“What the fuck do you think you were doing? You never shit where you live.” Bruce mumbled to Stallion so only he could hear.

“It was a private conversation, “ Complained Stallion, throwing the latest towel in disgust.

 “I was just trying to take some advice. Never give up more information than you get out.”

 “ Fair enough. You should have found some place less obvious if you wanted to try something with her.”

Dominic was gratified to still find Mads waiting in the common room when he returned.

“Mads, I want to offer you my sincerest apologies.”

“It’s alright, I suppose,” Mads replied, slightly mollified, “But that guy’s crazy. You should keep him away from the customers.”

“I don’t know what he said to you, but from what I can see, he definitely overstepped his bounds.  Please, you are still my welcome guest, and I’d be happy to take you back down and buy you a drink by way of apology.”

Reminding her still had a meeting arranged for this very bar, Mads allowed Dominic to sway her

 “It’s fine.  I don’t want to make any more of a scene. By the way, do you have any private rooms I could borrow for my meeting? I haven’t learnt the full layout of this place yet.”

“I think they’re all empty at the moment.  You’re welcome to take one, please,” And with the smooth sophistication honed from decades of experience, Dominic led Mads back downstairs.

“Stallion. Office. Now.” Dominic said without interrupting his stride on his way to the office.  

“Anything for me, boss?” Bruce asked

“No, just keep an eye on the place. I’m going to be busy having a conversation.”

He continued climbing the stairs to the office, Stallion in tow, before they reached the office and the door was closed behind them both.

8.30pm Saturday 12 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Prymont

I pulled up outside the old Harris Street house. Nothing had changed since I’d been here with Dominic for our Necromancy lesson. Was it possibly a little creepier? As if creepiness were a moss that collected over time? Regardless, I stepped up to what had been my front door a week ago and knocked.

“What the hell is it this time?!” Barked Lucretia from behind the door.

Confused, I leaned in, going for my phone, “Lucretia? It’s Rain. Have you…is someone causing you trouble?”

“Oh,” The door opened, and Lucretia stood there looking as stony-faced as always.  It was a family trait, “Don’t worry about it.  Why are you here?”

“Several things, actually,” I looked behind her.  Things looked as bland as normal. “Do you mind if I come in?”

“Sure,” She stepped aside, “You know you don’t have to ask permission.  It’s not like, in the movies, you can just come in.” 

The comment about the movies threw me until I realised she was talking about Dracula and his penchant for being invited into a home.  I smiled, if only it were something as ridiculous as a superstition.

“Ah, I am very aware you live here now.” 

“Well, the respect is appreciated.”

I walked in and allowed her to close the door. 

“Firstly, I wanted to see how you were. It’s been a few days since our last lesson, and I don’t know if anyone is stopping off to see if you need anything.  It’s got to be lonely here.”
“In that regard, I am perfectly fine,” She replied quickly, brushing off my concerns.

“You enjoy the solitude?” I know some find being alone…restful.

“Meditations. Machinations. Plans that are decades or centuries in the making. Normal things.”

A little insight into the mind of an elder.  Though I don’t feel I have to be as reactive as I once did, last night’s upset showed that Vampire society in general doesn’t work on a night-by-night basis.  

“I’m slowly coming to understand that it all takes time,” I confessed, walking into the sparse gallery, the chez lounge the only piece of furniture in sight.

“Well, I’m here to help.  Even if it’s just a walk around the block, just to get a different view than these empty walls.

Lucretia went over to the lounge and sat down, silent and imperious.  She was not interested in a walk. I continued with my list of reasons for visiting.

“I also wanted to extend my thanks to Ambrogino through you for Lupara.  I recently had the opportunity to use it, with startling results.  A cylinder of…something was ejected from the gun.  I was wondering what it was and if you’d find it useful.”

“Do you have it on you?” She asked with some interest, and now I wished I hadn’t left it behind.

“It’s at the farm. I do have to make a trip out there soon.”

Her interest cooled, “Sure.  Well, when you get it, you can bring it back.” Good.  As one of the very few elders I knew, I wanted Lucretia to think well of me. 

“If you can find a use for it, it’s yours.  I also have a little information.  I met an elderly gentleman last night called Padre Cerano.”

“Hmm?” Her eyes narrowed with the mention of the Padre’s name, but I ploughed ahead, hoping I would at least learn something interesting about the old man.

“He’s made it very clear he’s interested in returning to the Shadowlands.  It seems he’s had some problem getting back.”
“Hm, you should probably stay away from him,” Lucretia warned without explanation.

“Really?”

“You know how dangerous it is there. Imagine how dangerous the sort of person who lives there is.”

Point taken. Still, It seemed like a very easy win-win if she helped the old man on his way. 

“We were in the bar. It wasn’t like I was alone with him,” I replied, “I felt pretty safe.”

“Do you think that would protect you?” And now she was looking at me oddly, as if through 3D glasses and trying to pay attention to the red and blue versions of me independently.

“Do you really think he’s that much of a problem that he’d break Dominic’s Elysium?”

“I don’t know,” She continued to stare through me oddly, “There appears to be something different about you.  He didn’t do anything to you, did he?”

She was so serious, I thought back over the conversation with the old man.  He’d been quiet for the most part, ashamed of his eating. When provided with a little privacy, he’d been very open and generous with his time and knowledge. He’d said he saw himself as a mentor and teacher to the younger generations, and he certainly came across as that.

“Him. No.” I said and considered that the evening had not been incident-free, “I did have an altercation with a very powerful…someone.” And I described the Lady from the night before.  How her dark hair fell in billowing waves around her flawless face and dark eyes.  I found a few of my words from the night before and described her in enough detail so that if Lucretia knew her, she would be recognised.

“Hmm, that’s very odd, “She said after some time thinking, “Tell me what happened.”

“Well, it may amuse you to know, we’ve lost Izac.  Izac, our little grey cloud.  Ambrogino threw him into the Shadowlands when he said he didn’t believe in hell.”

“Yes, the bleeding heart,” She confirmed, and I continued with my story.

“I did a little astral travelling and came up right beside him. He wasn’t alone. He was with the woman I described, who saw me, though I was still in my astral form. In one breath, she demanded I leave but also seemed to…” It was hard to say what she’d done as I was having a hard time admitting it to myself.  In the end, I shrugged and confessed, “She’s hard to get out of my mind.”

Lucretia withdrew into herself for a moment. When she opened her eyes again, she looked around and through me. 

“Hmm, that does sound like something we can do something about. It looks like you made a mistake.  It’s not your fault, these things happen.” She said, sounding like a GP giving advice to a young man with his first STD.

“And now I feel rather foolish,” I admitted to her, grateful she was there to help. I let go of some tension I hadn’t realised I’d been carrying and rolled my shoulders, ready to accept whatever she did.

“Describe her again, please?” She asked, and I did, lamenting my lack of artistic talent. I would have loved to have painted her like Lenny could have. Even a sketch would have been useful. But all I had were my words. 

“Her eyes have changed colour,” She finally said, and my heart lurched in my chest at the thought of finally knowing who my mystery woman was.

“Her eye colour has changed?  So, you know who she is?”

“Yeah, I’m going to need you to leave.”

My heart dropped into my stomach. That wasn’t the answer I was expecting.  A vague handway away, a confession she didn’t know her name, but only her reputation.  Sure, I was hoping for a name, but I live in hope. What I hadn’t expected Lucretia to do was turn me away.

“Right now. Don’t ask questions.” She said in the same blank voice that she always spoke, but this time there seemed an urgency to it.  I admit, I stood there stunned, sure if I could just understand what was going on…

“Leave! Now!” She said, and this time there was no doubting the urgency.  I stepped back.

“Okay, Lucretia,” I replied slowly, heading for the door, unable to hide my disappointment, “I’ll leave.”

I stepped out and closed the door behind me, standing on the doorstep for a moment, trying to make sense of what had just occurred.  She’d used a discipline, of that I was sure. Something like my Auspex to recognise there was something…wrong.  Something that didn’t just impact me but also her somehow.  Stiffly, I returned to the car and sat behind the wheel.  Pulling down the sunshade to reveal the mirror behind, I also tilted the rear vision towards me.  I’d never tried looking at my own aura before. It seemed a little narcissistic, even for me. But now, I opened my sight and looked into the two mirrors.

At first, it was hard to tell.  As you can imagine, the colours were swirling to match my confused state.  I let them settle and tried to see beyond them to something… that wasn’t me.  A darker outline, a silhouette of a woman, not Avel, sat just behind my head.  Colours that weren’t mine swirled around it, creating a double halo in the rear vision mirror.  Excited violet, innocent white and spiritual gold. Whoever they were, they believed in what they were doing was important and were interested in our interaction. As I watched, trying to make out details, I saw a dark hand rise and touch the lips in a gesture for silence.

Like seeing a ghost, I jumped out of my skin and whipped around, praying there was some obvious, unconsidered reason for this shadow’s appearance.  At that moment, I would have taken a crazed serial killer in the back of the car over a mysterious animated shadow. I was being stalked by…something, and I had no way of determining its purpose or intent.  Was it just marking me so the woman knew where I was, or did it have a more of an objective?  I knew for a fact it wasn’t a spirit.  Spirit auspexs tend to be weak and intermittent, and this was pale like any other vampire’s. That meant that drawing upon my necromancy to speak to it wouldn’t do any good.  Still, if it was a self-aware projection of a vampire, maybe I could just talk to it.

I looked back into the mirror. The shadow was still there. I could almost feel it watching me. 

“What could you possibly learn from me?” I asked, feeling foolish as I sat seemingly talking to myself.

Though the shadow was feminine in form, the voice I next heard was very monotone and genderless. Like simple computer voice synthesisers from my childhood.

“There’s plenty to learn.  I don’t know much about your friends.”

“I’m willing to tell you.  Tell me where you are and I’ll come to you.”
“You don’t need to do that, just yet, “The voice was appalling.  There were no nuances, no rhythm or pitch to give me any clues as to what they thought.  It was like listening to a script read by the teleprompter instead of the actor, “All in due time.  Right now I’m just learning.”

Learning. About us? Even under the worst police scrutiny, I’d never felt under as much pressure. An unwilling spy for…who? For what purpose?

“I’m uncomfortable with that.  I go back, and you’ll come along for the ride? Just ask me what you want to know  or….or I won’t go back to the club.” 

“I wish you hadn’t said that,”  The voice said.

“I have a place.  I will go to that place and stay there until the Succubus Club, and then…we can talk.”

I found myself sitting in the Audi outside of the old place at Pyrmont. I remembered something happening…something bad.  The sunshade was down, and the rear vision mirror was askew.  I spent a moment putting them right as I tried remembering what had happened. I remembered talking to Lucretia, she’d been happy to see me but was busy at the moment and asked if would I come back and see her another time. That in itself seemed odd.  She was never happy.  

The image of a feminine, hazy blur came to mind. It was reminiscent of the Woman, but when I tried to recall what she looked like to compare…there was nothing. Even the words I could remember telling Dominic had no meaning to me.  The feeling of dread grew.  I probed around the edges of my memory, feeling like you would a bad tooth to find where the problem lay.  I had a hole in my memory.  Some part of my evening had been modified, manipulated to hide…something.

I sat rigid in my seat, my mind going through the possibilities.  I thought about going into Lucretia and asking her what we’d spoken about. Besides the thought of revealing to her I was losing my mind being very unappealing, the dread told me to stay away. 

I locked the car door and turned on the engine.  I tried locking the door again and when I didn’t hear the engine purring, I tried the key again, making the engine grind in protest. Checking my mirrors three times, I turned out into the empty street and started for the apartment.

8.30pm Saturday 12 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Sydney

The night was cool and fresh as Eclipse, Monday and Tuesday drove out to The Block in Redfern. 

Monday, the quiet of the two was driving, already on the hunt.  Eclipse silently watched from the back seat as they sat hunched over the wheel, scanning the early evening crowds for potential prey. It reminded her of a lion watching behind tall grass, calm but aware of everything. On the other hand, Tuesday, in the front passenger seat, was a collection of nervous twitches and jitters.  Where Monday was silent, Tuesday was effusively talking shit about the ritual and how easy it was going to find a victim or two.

“Hey, I might even snag myself a spare while we’re here.”

As for herself, she wasn’t sure what was going on.  They said they’d help her find a sacrifice, but how and who? As the long ride around Redfern continued, she became more and more irritated with Tuesday’s blathering and more respectful of Monday’s focus.

“So, is there a plan?  I’m not a mind reader.” She finally asked, breaking her own silence. 

“We’ll see how you handle yourself,” Replied Monday, not taking their eyes off the crowds.

“What, like a test?”

“Hey, we can’t hold your hand forever,” Tuesday replied with a giggle.  No, not nervous, Eclipse thought, more eager for the hunt to begin.

“Or maybe you just like a show.  I have been known to impress,” She replied, and Tuesday snorted.

“See, you made a good choice with this one, Monday.”

 Monday was less supportive, “Such enthusiasm.  Most end up cry their guts out of their first.”

Eclipse shrugged. In her short life she figured she’d seen enough not to blab like a baby at the first sight of blood. 

“Do you not remember when you threw me into a pit of bodies?”

“It’s not personal.  We all went through it,” Monday said matter-of-factly.

“And you were squeamish?”

“Different time.  Your generation usually have no link to death.  In our lives we cut the heads off animals for meals, you buy them wrapped in plastic in the supermarket, “ Monday said talking as if their times were the good ones.  Soon their monologue took a more spiritual turn.

“Taking a life with so much importance attached…its something different again. It’s a very important job and we want to make sure you can do it correctly.”

“So I won’t disappoint,” Eclipse replied and like Monday started scanning the crowds for potential victims.

A child of the Western Suburbs, Eclipse was aware she knew almost nothing of the Redfern Indigenous Community.  Was it large and sprawling?  Was it close-knit and defensive? She had no idea.

“What sort of scene are we walking into?” She asked, trying to get a sense of what they were up against.

“Destitute,” Tuesday said, “At least it was last time I was here.  Not that much could have changed in fifteen years, right?”

“And are we using this car to get them to a second location? They have to be held for a night, and I don’t have a place.”

“We’ve got you covered,” Said Tuesday almost boastfully, “We have holding cages on site.”

“Really, we just want to make sure you don’t have an issue with…scruples,” Monday added, turning off the Great Western for the urban sprawl.

“Scruples?” Eclipse asked, unsure what they were talking about.

“Yeah.  You can’t…feel for your sacrifice.” 

“I’ve learnt in these nights, empathy doesn’t get you much anywhere,” Eclipse said, and the other two nodded at the sage wisdom of the youth.

9.00pm Saturday 11 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Crowbar

“What the hell, Stallion!”  Dominic roared, confident that this voice would not carry beyond the soundproofed walls of his office.

“I was trying to be a bad cop and get a little extra information out of Mads.”
“In the middle of service? Are you serious?  You couldn’t have found a better place to try and do that?”

“I was sure she’d be more even-tempered with other people around,” Stallion shrugged, showing a lack social knowledge that made Dominic wonder if he wasn’t raised in a crate.

“No! Not in front of everybody! When have I ever interrogated people in front of complete strangers?”

“We were at a booth.  People tend not to listen in.” Stallion justified, failing to reach his audience.

“You were on the floor in the middle of the main V.I.P. Lounge, Stallion.  The illusion of privacy provided by the booths is just that, an illusion.”

“ Well, I guess that was my bad,” He replied sullenly, “I wasn’t going to go into details, anyway.  I was trying to lure her away.” 

“And you thought that would go unnoticed? Blurting out you’re a bouncer and abusing your power.”
“That was only after she poured the drink on my head.”

“That was only one wrong thing in a whole wrong thing.  Everything was wrong. Didn’t you get that?  Subtly.  If you want to get something out of someone, you don’t go in heavy-handed in a public place. In public, you calm down, you act natural, you may use hints in innuendo if you wish to intimidate, but you certainly don’t pull out your morning star and start bashing them across the head.”

By now, Stallion was fed up with the conversation.  He appreciated Dominic being so kind about the issue but he was over-talking about it. He’d tried to do what he’d been told by Dominic only the night before. It wasn’t as if it was much of anything.  He’d only grabbed her. It wasn’t like he slapped her or anything.

“Well, like I said. I was trying to lead her somewhere else.  The Time Out room.”

By now it was clear to Dominic he wasn’t getting through.  With a huff of frustration, Dominic held up a finger.

“Just wait,” He said and went through to the library where he found a well-worn copy of How to Win Friends and Influence People by Dale Carnegie.  Returning to the office, he dropped the tome in Stallion’s lap. Stallion flipped through the pages of dense text, and even Dominic had to admit that Stallion would need something more…rumedial.  He returned to the library and found Social Collaboration for Dummies. This too was added to the pile in Stallion’s lap.

“Read that.  Learn it.  You could have got so much more out of the person with just a little gentleness.  It was totally the wrong approach.  Don’t ever do it again!”

10.20pm Saturday 10 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Prymont

My driving, much like my current state mind, was going around in circles. I’d get to a turn off, second-guess my memory and continue straight until I realised my mistake and would have to go around the block. At the same time, my thoughts were swirling.  If there was a gap in my memory I could identify, were there parts of my memory I wasn’t detecting?  Had I been subjected to the same memory treatments as Stallion and had no recollection? I was getting to a point where I couldn’t trust anything that I thought was true, and there was no one to ask to confirm anything.  Eventually, after the third time I’d driven past my turn off, I connected my phone to the car Bluetooth and rang Dominic.

What I didn’t know, he was already in a fantastic mood after balling Stallion out and was even now  helping him   through the book.  He saw the call come through on his phone, and he rolled his eyes.  Another one of his special children.  He took the call.

“Yes, Rain? How’s the new place?”

”I just…just go around in circles…um…there’s…I don’t know…this is stupid, I shouldn’t have called,” I said, all the words falling out in a high-speed jumble.  I should have pulled over, but the constant motion of the car gave my hands something to do.

“There’s something wrong…I…don’t know what to do about it?”

“What’s the last thing you remember about it?” Dominic said with his calm assurance.  It cut through the chaos in my head and gave me something to focus on.

“Last thing…I went to see Lucretia, to make sure she was okay and share some news, maybe pick up the old paintings… anyway…then she said she was busy and I had to leave….and then, the image of the Lady…from last night… had been so clear…all I get now is…blank…nothing…she’s gone. But I know she exists…I saw her… described her to you…”
“Described the Lady to me?” Dominic interrupted and again gave my mind a touchstone to cling to.

“…I…can’t…there’s words, but they don’t mean anything anymore.”

Dominic was quiet for a long time.  

 “Yeah, someone has definitely been playing with your mind.”

It was like receiving a pronouncement that I had a brain tumour, or was suffering Alzheimer’s Disease. My memory, the one thing I have always relied upon, was untrustworthy.  Faulty. Damage.

“Is there anything I can do about it?” Treatment doctor, please tell me I have a chance.

“Well, I could try reversing it,” He said, and the vitae from my veins, leaving me cold.  The same sort of thing he did to Stallion.

“I can fix things. You would have to come to me for that.”

“Wot you did ta Stallion?!” I exclaimed, the cockney in me having its say in the heat of the moment, “You’ve gotta be kiddin’.  Have you seen the basket case he is?!”

That didn’t go down well, “I don’t think he’s changed that much to be honest.”

“I can’t communicate with him about anything from our past because for him it doesn’t exist.” At least my indignation allowed me to forget my own wretched position.  No, Dominic doing what he liked with my mind was not an option I was willing to contemplate, but now at least I could contemplate other things.

“I can’t live like that!”

“You already are.  You’ve just told me you’re circling the block trying to remember what’s been taken.”

“I am,” I admitted, and finally found the corner for the fourth time.  I took it and found myself in a tree-lined avenue leading to the apartment block.

“Have you had a look at your new place yet?” 

“No, but I’m nearly there.  I…I’ll go to the apartment and…”

“Well, have a think about it,”

“…I’ll have a think about it.” 

“And remember, if you want me to undo it, you’re going to have to come to me willingly.  Like Stallion.”

“I don’t know if I can do that.”

I knew my memory about the Lady had changed.  I knew that my conversation with Lucretia wasn’t natural or normal even for her.  It had also been changed.  

“Lucretia may know something.  My memory of the conversation I had with her was…odd. I think it’s false. Maybe she could give some clues.” I suggested with not much hope.

“I could make some time to go see my Aunty,” He said after a long pause, and I had to accept that, that was probably the best that could be done at the moment.

“She seemed to have been harassed by someone before I arrived. She wouldn’t tell me what it was about. Told me not to worry about it.” 

“Well, that’s interesting,” Dominic’s urbane voice took on a sharper tone. Messing with the brains of the childe is one thing, but you never mess with The Family.

“Okay, I’ll go check out the new place.  Um…thanks, Dominic,” I hung up and used the security swipe card to drive down into the underground carpark of my new home.

Dominic put away his phone. Bothering Aunty Lucretia was not high on his agenda that evening.  He knew she appreciated her privacy and wouldn’t want a third unsolicited visitor.  Still, it was a concern.  Who was dominating his childe? His wards. He recalled the description of the Lady that now eluded me and once more tried to recollect if he knew of such a person.  Moulding the minds of the young was his job. 

He glanced over at Stallion, reading his book.  Yes, if anyone was going to dominate them, it would be him.

10.30pm Saturday 10 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Redfern

 Gone were the old terrace houses and indigenous graffiti that marked The Block.  Redfern, like much of Sydney, had undergone a facelift in the last decade and was now a sleek, modern inner-city suburb to rival its richer cousins to the north and south.  In saying that, it was still a housing commission area.  Student and other low-rent accommodations were common.  More importantly,  it was still the heart of the City’s Indigenous population.  

Past all the stainless steel, concrete, and bright-coloured corporate signage, some of the old terrace houses still leaned, propping each other up like the drunks on the footpath.  Here, the new shiny gentrification hadn’t reached and may never have known it existed.  Here, the old 70s station wagon cruised.

Eclipse was watching the people like a cat watching the mice at a bag of wheat.  She was looking for the slow ones, the weak ones, the ones that no one would notice if they went missing.  Two targets caught her eye, one homeless man nursing the remains of a bottle to his chest, another passed out, a needle still in his arm. Either one would be good, and she assumed that,  with help, the unconscious one would be the easiest to get into the car.  But with a little persuasion, the drunk may walk himself in. 

She waved for the car to stop just down from the junkie and climbed out.  As she did she used Mask of a Thousand Faces to mould and reshape her appearance. Clothes and hair were still hers, but the face and height were Mads. It was an odd amalgam of the two of them that she hoped would help keep her safe from a camera or nosy locals.  Eclipse then turned on Obfurscate and slowly made her way down the footpath to the junky sure that at least her approach would go unseen.  

When she reached the junky’s side, she crouched down and shook his shoulder.  He wore a hoodie three sizes too big that seemed to double as a sort of makeshift sleeping bag. He was rake-thin and out cold.  He was perfect. Finally, she called upon her vampire strength to pick him up and carry him to the car.  No one stopped her.  No one asked what she was doing. No more hassle than picking up a big roast of beef at the supermarket.

The days of the Week applauded as she returned to the car, stuffing the unconscious body in the back like bulky luggage. 

“Well done.  You look a bit…well, we get it.  You certainly don’t look like you.”

“Well, it was the first time using that ability,” She admitted, allowing her own features to return, “It’s not really my forte, yet.”
“Sure.  Ready to take him back?” Monday asked, turning on the indicator to enter traffic once more.

“I am,” Eclipse said and meant it. She’d done it. Now all she had to do was deliver him, and the sacrifice could go ahead as planned, her place assured. The cold fires sated hopefully for another week, “Unless you guys want a turn.” She pointed out the drunk.

“What do you mean, a turn?” Tuesday asked.

“You were all excited about this hunt.  Am I the only one catching?”

“Good point,” Said Monday, turning off the indicator and putting on the handbrake. From an internal pocket, he extracted a hypodermic needle, expertly palming it before stepping out of the car. With an unhurried approach, he crossed the road and was beside the drunk as he finished his bottle.  There was little protest as the needle was jabbed through clothes and flesh, and soon Monday returned, the slumbering drunk slung over one arm.

Now, the twitching Tuesday wanted to get into the act.  Without a convenient drunk of junkie, Tuesday got out of the car and did a standing jump up to the first floor of the nearest terrace house. Landing heavily on the sagging verandah, the ancient facade groaned and snapped.  Voices of shock and surprise went up as rotten timbers and ancient flakes of paint rained down on the car. Neighbours’ lights went on. Like a coiled snake, Tuesday waited in ambush as a man stumbled, bleary-eyed, out to see what the noise had been.  With one arm lashed round his shoulders, the other twisted his head with a jerk.  Even from the car, Eclipse could hear the snapping of vertebrae as the man cried out in shock and slumped paralysed into Tuesday’s arms.  

This was insane!  They were meant to be showing her how to hunt and here was Tuesday bring down the neighbourhood on their heads. The alarm was raised!  Eclipse and Monday scrambled to be ready to go. Tuesday, the man slumped over one arm, leaped off the verandah to the ground in front of the car.  Eclipse had already opened the door for Tuesday to stuff their victim and themselves into the back seat.

“Drive! Drive!” Tuesday yelled with excitement as Monday dropped the handbrake and they sped off into the night.

10.30pm Saturday 10 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club The Harbour Mill, Pyrmont

This was not how I’d hoped to arrive at the new apartment, only an hour before.  Shaken and distracted, I found one of my two parking spots and turned off the car.  Taking my suit bag from the back seat, I locked the car, checked it was locked and locked it again.  In the lift, I checked the floor number against the details in my phone, thought I knew (or thought I knew) it off by heart. I tapped the security card as the lift reached every level until the tenth where I got out and scanned the hallway.  There were only six doors.  I went to each one, checking the number on the door to the information in my phone before trying the security card again.  A satisfying click proved I had chosen correctly and slipped in the door and shut it quickly behind me.  The door locked with another satisfying click, but it didn’t stop me from checking the lock three times before finally passing over the threshold and into my new home.

Down a cream carpeted hallway that split into small rooms ahead and to the right.  I stood at the intersection, frozen by indecision.   As I turned from looking down the hallway to the bedrooms back to the path leading to the kitchen lounge, a flicker of movement caught my eye. Beside me, a large floor-to-ceiling mirror reflected light down the windowless hallways, providing an extra feeling of space. It also reflected swirling auras of mottle shifting colours. I didn’t remember turning on Auspex, but here they were, an aura of a confused vampire swirling around my head.  Why didn’t I remember using Auspex, and on what?  I filed the thought away and turned to put my bag in the master bedroom. 

A black shadow, out of the corner of my eye, slipped in behind my own reflection.

I leaped back, stumbling to flee the apparition in the mirror.  Nothing was there.  I spun around, hoping to catch something behind me, but all was as it should be.  I was alone. And yet, when I turned away from my reflection, the black image of a woman stood behind me in the corner of my eye. The dance of spinning on the spot went on for several minutes as I lost and regained the image only perceptible in my peripheral vision. It was like my central vision couldn’t hold the impression that my peripheral was seeing. There was another blockage… or was it the same one?  Was it the Lady herself following me around and  trying to strip all memory of herself from my mind?

“Who are you? What are you? What have I done….what can I do to appease you?” I heard myself say, my voice strained and high-pitched.  

“Me? Well, we have met already.  I just need some information.  If you’d been kind enough to let me know what I need,  I can be on my way.” Said a voice neither male or female with a lack of intonation I found disturbing.

“Information?” About me?  If this was the Lady, did she want information on Izac…maybe confirming what Izac had told her?

“Sure, yes,” I continued to engage the images at the edge of my view as I slid my hand into my pocket… “What do you want to know?” …and tried a sneaky text to Dominic.

I HAVE A SHADOW.

“As a trade, as you did see me and would like to see me again, either tonight or another night, I’d like to see the rest of the coterie.” The voice continued in seeming ignorance.  It seemed they did not have access to my thoughts, which was interesting in itself.  

“See the rest of the coterie?” I repeated her question, stalling for time, “I don’t know who you’ve seen.  I don’t know what I know anymore.”

“I’ve seen you.  And I’ve seen Izac. And when you saw me, you thought I was the most beautiful thing in the world.”

“You’re the Lady,” I acknowledged quietly, nodding to the shadow in greeting.  The silhouette and voice were galling, but at least now I knew who I was talking to.

“Yes.”


“So, I saw you last night.  Have you been with me the whole time?”

“No, I just made it easier to locate you,” She replied simply as if it were nothing to reach out and affect an incorporeal being. 

“So, how long have you been with me?” I repeated, I was drawing the edges around that blank space in my mind. Not before last night, and possibly not before whatever happened at the Old House gave me the black feeling of dread.

“Ah, for a bit,” Vampire vague.  It was a habit I needed to cultivate.

“Can you be specific, and then I’d know if you’ve met all the coterie?”  More vamping, hoping to draw out something else from the Lady.

“I was in the car with you, “ The silhouette waved its fingers at me, and I thought back to the mirrors in the car.  Yes, it seemed we had spoken before, but in the car it had ended with a black hole in my memory and a feeling that nothing was right.

“I was with you and the Giovanni…witch…that probably wasn’t Lucretia, was it?”

“My adoptive sire is Giovanni, if that’s what you’re talking about,” I deflected her question. I remembered Lucretia asking me to go, though that memory was definitely modified.  If Lucretia had seen the silhouette…I shuddered, concerned at how much risk I’d put her in.

“And what’s his name?”

“Dominic,” I answered.  This was all public record. We’d been introduced to the Prince as Dominic’s adopted childe.  Was she only confirming what she already knew? Or was she from out of town, as Dominic had suggested the night before?  

“And when do you intend to see the rest of your coterie? Barring Izac, of course.”

I shrugged, unsure if she could even see the gesture, and answered honestly, “I’m concerned about your intentions for my coterie.” 

“I just want to get to know who they are,” She replied quickly, which seemed to be the truth as far as it went.  It still didn’t explain why we were so interesting to her.

“I can tell you all about them.  We’re not that interesting, really.”

“You can do that, can you?”

“I’m very perceptive.”

“Sure, how much time do you have?” And once more, though there was no intonation, there was a feeling that they were settling down…getting comfortable.  I had captured her interest a second time, it seemed.  Good.

“We can start and see how we go, “ I said, dropping my suitbag behind me in the hallway.

“That would be splendid.  Speak to your heart’s content.” And even though there was no rise in tone, I was sure she was smiling and wished I could remember her face.

“And if your information is as good as I think it is, I’ll fix that little thing in your head. Sound good?”

I took a cleansing breath in and let it out slowly.  These may be her rules, but we were playing my game now.

“We’ll see.”

“Splendid.”

10.30pm Saturday 10 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Crow Bar

Mads, now in one of the private rooms usually set aside for those willing to put down good money or favours for the privilege.  Like the Time Out room, what happened in here was nobody’s business except those who went in.  

After an hour waiting, Mads was disappointed when it was one of her sire’s lackeys and not her sire that entered the room and closed the door.  More so that it was this lackey. They’d never appreciated why her sire had embraced her.


“You wanted to speak?”

“Nice to see you again, too,” she replied sarcastically, and gestured to a seat beside her.  They took one opposite her instead.

“Enough of that.  You caused a big scene, and now I’m here. What do you know? I hope it’s important.”

“I got us a private room.”
“You’re risking a lot,”

“I know,” Mads admitted and allowed the seriousness of the moment to tame her tongue, “But, I think it’s worth it considering that I had a breakthrough.”
“Oh really?” The representative said unimpressed, “Enlighten me.”

“I have a lead as to where… my friend is.  But I have to get in contact with his captors, the Banu Haqim.”
“Hmm,” A sound neither negative or positive.  At least he hadn’t stood up to go.

Mads pulled out her phone and scrolled to the image of the Blue Mustang and driver outside the Crow Bar.

“This man…this man.  If I can speak to him, I can bust this wide open.”

“Hmm, bit rich for your blood.”
“That’s beside the point.  Do you know who he is?”

“It’s not so much knowing as how to get in contact with them. But again, it’s expensive.”

“How expensive?”  Mads leaned in, she could almost sense the victory.

“Blood of a certain kind. To be paid near or on completion.”

“Can you tell me what sort so I can start looking?” Surely not too much of a problem. Vitae was a rare but not unusual currency for vampires.

“Usually eighth generation or lower.” The bottom fell out of Mads’ plans.

“Oh, right.  Well, that’s going to be a challenge.” she said trying not to sound as crestfallen as she felt.

“As a said, too rich for you. At least you know he’s not dead.”

“Now.” Who could say in another night, maybe even tonight.

“If an Assamite is behind this then if the point was to kill him he’d just be dead.” The fact that a professional on this task did give some assurance of Izac’s safety.

“Still, I need to find this guy.  He knows where…he is.”

“Look, this is not the days of yore where you just look for the bad guy and shoot them up.”

“Do we know anyone who could pay that toll?” She hoped that her sire would come to party on this one and pay up. 

“Still too rich for you.  You could never pay it back.”

“So, you’re telling me I’m fucked.” Mads spat, finally letting her frustration show.

“I’m not saying that.  You just don’t have that option available to you. We understand it’s important to you, not to anyone else.”
“Many other people think he’s important, so I can tell,” she replied.  The whole of Sydney it seemed.

“ Okay.  Options…options…options…”

“You could always set up another stooge and make them do the rounds.” The representative suggested with a shrug.

“That’s a good option.  Yeah, I think I have someone in mind.”

“What? The one you had the performance with earlier?”

“Something along those lines.” She waved away the question vaguely hoping they wouldn’t press for details. There weren’t any.

“Any other pieces of information?”

“I’m assuming you have no other useful information that can help me with this?”

“A lot of important people seem to be gathering around your target.”

“What makes him so special?” She said with real irritation. He was never very special when I knew him.

“I don’t know.  He seems to be of your pedigree.”

“Yet powerful ones flock around him like a murder of crows.”

“Well…you’re the one who’s supposed to be telling us about it.” The representative glowered and she dropped the subject.

“Maybe I should try…no…I have a few ideas, “ She tried to sound confident.  One wasn’t a few but it was a start.

“Anything else?”

“I guess that’s all I can do for now.”

The representative went to rise, “I’ll let them know you didn’t completely waste our time.”

“It’s always nice to see you too,” Mads accepted with as much grace as she could muster.

“Yeah, don’t make a habit of it,” and he slammed the door of the room behind him.

10.40pm Saturday 10 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Sanctum

Now from the passenger seat, Eclipse watched her two companions as they drove across Sydney to the Days of the Week hideout and Sanctum. Monday was irritated at the mess Tuesday had made of the job.  Tuesday had the good grace to be embarrassed for their botching of the job.  

They’d gone out to show her the right way to do things and Tuesday and nearly caused a breach in the Masquerade. She was sure within the close community of the Days of the Week, tonights excitement would not go unnoticed.  There would be repercussions.  

As for the take that night, the one with the broken neck was conscious but still, only able to take shallow breaths. The other two were still unconconscious. At least that part of the night had been successful. Three victims of the snake’s preference, who knew how many more it would take.  It didn’t matter.

She thought for a moment maybe black mailing Tuesday into giving her a favour. Something like, ‘hey, we don’t have to say anything to the others about tonight…” or possibly, “…we just went out, helping the new kid find their first sacrifice, right?”  In the end, as in most things, Eclipse decided on silence being the best course.  Her action spoke better than any words did this night.  She’d proven herself equal to the task, even superior and that had to count for something.

The car eventually pulled up beside the old abandoned house surrounded by trees.

Monday turns to look at both Tuesday and Eclipse, “Okay, from here on everyone carries their own.”

Eclipse shrugged, “That’s fine,” She said know that she was often underestimated because of her size.

And that’s just fine with me, She thought to herself as one by one the sacrifices were taken from the car and man-handled down the steps and into the tunnels under the house.  

10.40pm Saturday 10 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Crow Bar

There was a knock at the door to Dominic’s office as Dominic was helping Stallion understand the nuances of the text he’d been given.

“Col-lab-o-ration,” Stallion sounded out the second word of the title of his new book.

“Yes.  Working together,” Dominic explained.  At this rate, it was going to be a very long night.  He took the chance to have a break and opened the door.

Mads, sullen and…maybe a little humbled, was standing behind the door.

“Come on in, Mads” He said and invited to her to take a visitor’s seat. Dominic could smell business.

In a huff, he grabbed his books and took them to the library to read out of sight of Mads.

Mads opened the conversation. “I have a rather big favour to ask, but first I’ll lay on the table everything I’ve learnt, since this is about your coterie member. The man who took Izac.  We can get in touch, but it’s costly.  The price is rather exceptional blood.  That of an eighth or lower.”
“Hmm, Ancient blood.  It doesn’t just hand itself over.”

“That’s why I came to you.  You’re older and have many more contacts.”

“So you want me to act as your middle man?.” They were now talking business, and business was always Dominic’s favourite topic.  He sat back in his chair, steepled his fingers and waited to see how much Mads was willing to go into debt for.

“No, I simply want your help, “She qualified.  She would already be in debt for the rest of her undead life if the price for the vitae was to be believed. She wasn’t interested in another large debt to a Giovanni. Still, a moderate debt could be done, “I was hoping you could help point me in the right direction.”
“What favour are you willing to offer for this ‘…pointing you in the right direction…’?”

“What could I do for the illustrious Dominic Giovanni?” She said, hoping to sound more confident than she felt.  It came off sounding sarcastic.

“Do they want a particular vintage or just the age that matters?”

“The age,” She agreed.  That had been the only stipulation required.

“If I point you in the right direction.  Do you have the currency required?”

She internally winced, “Probably not, but I’m asking your advice.”
“Oh, multiple favours.  For me?  One mid level favour to be paid at a latter date.”

“That’s fine.”

“But the individual, whoever that is, is going to require quite a bit more.  How much vitae do you require?”

At his Mads cursed herself silently, “A vial or something?  To satisfy some thirst.”
“A blood bags worth?”

“I wasn’t told any specific amounts and I didn’t ask. My bad, I guess.”

Dominic thought who he could contact.  Eighth or older. There weren’t that many in Sydney. There was the Prince, but he would be far too expensive.  He could ask the family, but there again, he liked his independence and didn’t want them involved. The most likely way was to put out feelers through the club. Maybe someone would know the Banu Haqim. Maybe the car.  It all depended on how much you wanted it all to remain secret. The Nosferatu may know. For the right price they’d keep it to themselves.

“Do you have any family members you could ask?” Mads asked, showing she was on the same train of thought as he was…if a few stations behind.

“The Prince..you can’t afford and I won’t get Family involved in this one.  I could send out feelers through the club and get back with a price.”

“Thank you.  That’s a good place to start.  Better than where I was twenty-four hours ago.”

Dominic leaned across the table and held out his hand to shake.  With some gratitude, she took it.

“This place is pretty quiet tonight,” Mads said by way of small talk, now that the business was concluded.

“Saturday night, many people are out sightseeing.”
“I meant more the coterie. No one seems around.”
“Oh.  I have a good idea where most of them are.” A thought that he hadn’t seen Luna for a while sprung to mind.
“They don’t seem to be…Giovanni…how did you run into them?”

“People come up to me and ask favours knowing I can deliver.  I get paid in favours.”

“Someone asked you to take them in?”
“Yes. But enough of that.  I have to get onto the thing that you asked me for.”
“Yes! I won’t disturb you any further.”

Mads returned to the V.i.P lounge unsure where anyone was or when they were likely to return.  Dominic went and found his right hand man.

“Bruce. Put the word out I have a client willing to pay for elder vitae.”

“Okay, sounds good.  Anything else?”
“No, I’ve got to keep an eye on Stallion he’s messing up again.”

And he returned to he office and by the night’s end he would have learnt his lessons.

11.00pm Saturday 9 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Crow Bar

Notable NPCs

Abram: Ventrue, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Agaricus: Children of the Moon, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Alicia: Toreador Vampire met at the Crow Bar

Ambrogino:  5th Generation Vampire, Cappadocian and Elder of the Giovanni Clan.  

Avel:  Rain’s mother, a wraith.

Beelzebub: Fallen angel, demon entity in Rain’s pocket watch.

Blanco Falzo: A  man who had made into a likeness of Stallion’s dog for a time.  Now deceased.

Bobby Lisner: Malkavian seer who lives in an old Sewer pipe in The Rocks.

Brendan Virgil: A.K.A. Miss Divine Intervention.  Rain’s close friend.

Bruce: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni

Cabolut Hazzim: the name given by a vampire who cleared out the homeless at Rain’s old squat. Prince’s Assassin.

Days of the Week: Pseudonyms for members of the Baali group Eclipse (Luna) is now part of. 
She is Sunday, and they are missing Wednesday. Tuesday seems to be their nominal spokesperson, though they seem to have no leader.

Delith: Ambitious Ventrue bar staff at the Crowbar.

Detective Woodman:  NSW Policed premiere detective and a sufferer of schizophrenia.  He has an assistant currently called Notetaker.

Doctor Willis Hodge: Ghost acquaintance of Dominic Giovanni’s from the Coroner’s Court.

El Torcedor: “The Twister” or ore accurately, “The Fleshcrafter” A Tzimisce from South America

Founders of Sydney Masquerade:  Those still alive:  Abram, the Ventrue, in Canberra, Wid, the Nosferatu in Wollongong, Agaricus, Child of the Moon, Tasmania, Montague Layton, Toreador current whereabouts unknown.

Francis Tuttle: Name given in charge of the investigation into the deaths of homeless in Surry Hills.

Garcia: Sire.  Unknown location.

Giuseppe Giovanni: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni and nephew. 

Kenneth Stahl: South African Giovanni (exiled)

Lambach Ruthven: Kin met at the theatre.  Sire of Dracula. Drug addict.

Lenny: Rain’s Ghoul and artist friend, now with mages.  Location unknown.

Lucretia:  Childe of Ambrogino, now caretaker of the Pyrmont House and teacher to Dominic

Madeline Blackwell: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni, working at the State Coroners Court.

Montague Layton: Toreador, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Night Rider: Red-haired vampire?  Works for the Prince.

Pangea: a Nosferatu (tunnel builder)

Padre Craneo:  Nagaraja vampire met at the Crow Bar

Paul: a Nosferatu of the sewer rats

Prince Lodin: Prince of Chicago (until his final death in the 90s) and sire of Al Capone.

Prince Sarrasine (Sar-ras-seen): Toreador Ruler of Sydney*

Sebastian Melmoth: Kin met at the theatre.  Powerful Toreador.

Shara-had: Banu Haqim (Assamite).

Sparrow: a Nosferatu of the warren in Pyrmont, closest to home

Teeth of Titanium: Werewolf dingo met in Leichhardt.

The Woman: A powerful being of unknown name who kidnapped Izac and enchanted Rain.

Tom: A sleeping head awakened by Dominic in the Dreamtime.

Wid: Nosferatu, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Glossary of terms:

Anarchists: a faction of Vampires.  Caused issues in Los Angeles recently, killed the Prince.

Antediluvian: from before the time of the biblical flood.  The third generation that were the progenitors of the thirteen clans of vampires.

Banu Haqim: Also know as Assamites, Assassins though sometimes just mercenaries for hire.  

Bone Gnawers: A pack of werewolves

Blood hunt:  A process to destroy a vampire who has broken a tradition.  Specifically mentioned in the sixth.

Blood worm: What a possessed vampire can turn into.  

Black Spiral Dancers: A pack of werewolves that worship a being of entropy.

Canaanites: Those descended from Cain, the first murderer and vampire.

Camarilla:  a faction of Vampires closest to the Princes.  Believe in hierarchy and order.

Clan or Bloodline:  From one the 13 antediluvians. 

Christopher Charlton: Rain’s pseudonym.

Marauder: A mage gone mad.  Living in his own pocket dimension that answers to the whim of his broken mind.

Diablerie : the drinking another vampire blood and soul

Favour:  How Vampires pay for things they want or need doing.

Fetter: A place, person or thing that binds a wraith to the Shadowlands.

Ghouls: Servants of a vampire who have been fed vitae.  They are loyal, stronger, and more resilient, and sometimes, they show other powers gained from the blood. They must receive the blood at least once  a month or they return to being human. Can be addictive.  

Glasswalkers: A pack of werewolves Izac is familiar with this 

Hunter:  Members of the Society of Leopold, a branch of the Catholic Church.  Fanatical vampire hunters and killers.

Kin: Short for Kindred. Vampires, a name among themselves

Kine: Humans

Marauder:  a rouge mage, often mad. They are likely to act in a way that exposes the Otherworld of the Masquerade to exposure. 

Masquerade : The rule that keeps vampire society safe.  Hiding ones nature from the world.

Nagaraja: A bloodline that are obligated to eat the flesh as well as the blood of their victims.

Men in Black: An international unit dedicated to controlling supernatural and alien entities.

Sabbat: a faction of Vampires that believe that the progenitors of the clans will one day awake and eat all their young.

Traditions: Six laws that vampires live by.

Vaulderie: A ritual where Kindred swear loyalty to each other.

*Sarrasine, a novella by Balzac.  Sarrasine is a sculptor who is infatuated with an Opera Singer, Zambinella. She thinks herself cursed and deflects his advances.  At a performance, Zambinella is revealed to Sarrasine to be a castrato.  In a rage, Sarrasine attacks the singer, only to be cut down and killed by their bodyguard.

The fourth life of Rain: 39. Hunting

5.40am Saturday Fifty minutes until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Leichhardt

Fifty minutes before sunrise, Eclipse exited an Uber outside the Crowbar.  Morning was coming, and she had little time to waste. Entering the hotel, she registered and took a suite as the sun slowly rose above the harbour. A new day was dawning.

6.50pm Saturday 12 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Wetherill Park

Stallion awoke to an empty toilet stall.  His companion from the last few days now safely flushed down the stormwater drain outside, Stallion got to work on his renovations.

He knew theoretically how to meld with the earth, but the concrete floor and network of piping under the warehouse were between him and the natural substrate.  Drawing on the blood he let his talons grow long.  With a down strike, he thrust them into the thick concrete slab in one of the toilet stalls. The heavy concrete broke like cookies, the reinforcing bar inside snapped away like dried sticks and the heavy ceramic plumbing smashed like china plates. He tore aside electrical conduits and bent copper water pipes until, almost a metre down, he hit earth.  

He tore up a patch of flooring a foot square so his bare feet could touch the earth.  Standing, he listened to the blood in his veins, directing that sense down through his feet and into the ground.  He spent ten minutes exploring the earth below the warehouse, pushing his new discipline until he was satisfied he at least knew what it could do.  

5.40pm Saturday 12 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Leichhardt

I awoke to the braying of an alarm.  I’d set my phone to wake me before sunset and quickly busied myself packing my few possessions and dressing for the day. Thoughts of the Lady so strong in my mind the night before now seemed like a vivid dream.  Something like fever dreams that, once the fever has gone, cease to have the influence they once had. I was a little sad about that.  I rather liked the idea of the perfect woman.  Of course, I chided myself that there was no such thing…that would require there to be perfect people, and they did not exist.

With all I owned packed into one suit bag, I left the suite for (hopefully) the last time and headed for Mad’s room.  There was no guarantee that she was still there, but as most of us woke naturally at sunset, it seemed a fair bet I would bet her to the punch. Pulling out a deck of cards, I leaned against the wall beside the door and practised moving them around.  It was the simplest and earliest form of magic I’d ever learnt, but unlike the disciplines I’d recently acquired, they needed constant practice to keep the movements fast, smooth and seamless. 

Besides, it kept my hands busy while I thought about the day. It seemed that my new home was finally available for me to move in. It was technically still in Pyrmont so I hoped that any other ownerships that may have come with the old building extended to the new residence as well. I’d left a lot of Lenny’s paintings at the old place and while the cards flipped and fanned I contemplated a trip to visit Lucretia. She was my teacher after all.

6.50pm Saturday 12 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Leichhardt

Mads awoke in a strange bed in an unknown room.  Quickly, she whipped off the bedclothes, scrambled for her phone and pulled up a maps app. She was still in Leichhardt, still technically at the Crowbar.  Breathing a small sigh of relief, she then tried to recall what had happened the night before.  The memory of meeting Luna-Eclipse, heading for the Crowbar, and meeting the rest of the coterie, following Eclipse to the apartment building and being caught by Rain. All the memories were there, with an accompanying headache that may or may not have had anything to do with what she’d drunk. After the interview, there was just a collection of blurry images, poorly taken memories marking how she’d spent the rest of the night.

She sat and looked around her.  She’d been lying in bed with the bedclothes tucked in around her.  Nothing of hers was missing, and besides the headache, she felt…sound.  Someone had brought her here and made sure she was comfortable before leaving her…unmolested. Why?

She needed to talk to her Sire, but not being of the current era, they were unreachable via telephone. Flipping now to the messaging app, she sent a text to a few of her contacts.

NEW DEVELOPMENT ON TASK. NEED TO TALK.

Out of habit formed from a lifetime of waking up in bad places, she crept to the door and looked out the peephole.  Nothing. She closed her eyes and listened.  Off to the left, she could hear the soft slapping and flicking of paper or cards but could make nothing of it.  Slowly, she cracked the door and peeked out.  I was there, immaculately dressed for another day, my suit bag at my feet and a pack of cards flipping and fanning through my hands. 

“Good morning, Mads…switch that, good evening, Mads,” I said, cheerily correcting myself, “When does that stop being a thing?”

“Give it time,” She replied, seeing I didn’t seem interested in bursting into the room and stepped out into the hallway, “Good evening, yourself.”

“How are you feeling?” I popped off the wall and made the cards disappear.

“Hazy.  You brought me up here, right? I can’t remember. There’s a lot of blurry images.”

“Yep, you weren’t in good shape to be left alone,” I recalled the sleaze who’d thought he found a free meal, “Anything planned for today?”

“Developing the little passion project we share.  I’m hoping to make a little headway on it, “ 

“Oh?” I said, eager to hear what she had in mind as we walked side by side to the elevator.

“It’s going to take some time, but I have a little spare time. What do you have in mind?”

Oops. I was moving into the new apartment tonight, but I didn’t think any of the Giovanni would be pleased with me taking Mads along to the old house, even for a short visit.

“I’m hoping to finally settle down in my own place instead of rattling around in this hotel,” I admitted.  

Mads made a face, “I always found that staying in one place was pretty boring,” She replied.  

Brujahs. 

“I’ve never really had a chance to be in one place for very long,” I confessed.

 She looked at me as if I’d said something strange, “I can see we have very different beginnings.”

“Probably,” I smiled and pushed the button for the lift., “Come on, I’ll shout you to a snack down at the bar.”

6.50pm Saturday 12 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Leichhardt

Eclipse awoke refreshed and feeling good.  She’d spent so long in a state of high anxiety that she’d forgotten what it was like to just…be.  She’d slept conscious-free and now felt reinvigorated, ready for what the day offered.  

 From her spot on the bed, she scanned the room for cameras.  The hotel was a Giovanni business, after all. Satisfied there were none, she got up and pulled out Izac’s small notebook. She’d read through it before, but this time, she had a little more context to some of what had consumed Izac’s thoughts. What had once sounded like mad ravings was now coming into sharper focus.  

Golconda.  There was lots on Goldconda. 

Settling back on the pillows, she turned to the first page and started reading.

6.50pm Saturday 12 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Leichhardt

Dominic awoke safe in his private space.

 In no hurry to get to the bar, he potted around for a while, grabbed ingredients from the basement, and carefully placing them in a suitcase. He had a chat in the crypt for half an hour, not concerned if he received an answer or not. When things were as they should be, he dressed and headed out to see what the night had in store.

7.00pm Saturday 12 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Leichhardt

It was early, and the Crowbar V.I.P room was virtually empty.  I was looking forward to another round of Rumplestiltskin’s cocktails, only to find Delith smiling at us from behind the bar. Imagine my disappointment.

“Are you okay? You look like you’re thinking about something really hard,” Mads commented.  

I schooled my expression to interested urbanity again, “Just feeling good today.” She was quick, I’d have to be careful around her.

“Hey! How are you both doing?” Delith called, and Mads stepped up to the bar.  I followed, curious as to what Delith would try pulling.

“I don’t think I had the pleasure of meeting you,” Mads said smoothly, turning on her usual charm. 

“I’m Delith, welcome.” She extended her hand and they shook.
“Nice to meet you.  The name is Mads.”

“Enchanted.” Delith beamed.

I didn’t know if I should laugh at the display of high charisma beings trying to out Riz each other or join in.

“What are you up to?” Delith turned her attention to me, “I thought it was more Luna that picked up the newbies.”

I acknowledged her insider information with a nod and a smirk, “Mads is just helping us out for a little while.”

“Really?” I’d made the comment too tasty.  She’d taken the bite and was running with it.

“Yeah, just a friend.” 

“Oh, so does the boss know?”

“Yeah, I’ve talked to him.  We’re all square with him. “Mads fielded nonchalantly, and I stepped back, watching Delith.

“Well, that’s good.  As long as you treat him right, we’ll treat you right, right?” Delith dropped any further enquiry into our business and got down to hers, “What would you both want tonight?”

We order two ordinary reds.  Without Rumplestiltskin there, there was hardly any point in ordering otherwise. 

“A double claret, coming up!” She winked and showed a fang as part of a cheeky smile.  If we hadn’t been in the V.I.P. lounge, I wondered if her smile would have constituted a Masquerade breach.  The glasses were provided, and as she handed them over, she made eye contact with Mads.

“Oh, and Mads, it was lovely to meet you.”

Mads blinked and seemed a little confused, “Nice meeting you too.” Nothing else seemed to transpire between the two of them.  I’d been ready for her mind-reading shenanigans, but in the end, I saw nothing, and Mad moved towards a table as if nothing had happened.  In the end, I just chalked it up to Delith, trying to make a good impression.

“Just be careful around Delith,” I said quietly to Mads as we took our seats, “She’s well known for trying her tricks.”

“Tricks?  What sort of tricks has she got?” 

“She’s tried to read my mind and I know for a fact that she dominated a friend of mine.  Nothing serious, yet, but she’s…very ambitious.”

“I thought it was a bit of a weird interaction, “ Mads looked back at Delith now busy with a new customer, “She seemed nice…I don’t know.” She looked a little confused again. 

“She may have tried it with you,”  I was sure Delith had tried something.  Who else was she trying it on with?  Did it threaten Dominic’s vaunted claim to Elysium? Or was she one of his side hustles to gather information?  I mused on it for a little while until small talk drove it out of my mind.

“So, tell me about this new apartment you’re moving into?” Mads played the interested friend and obliged with what I knew about the new place.

“Just a little place in Pyrmont.  I haven’t been there yet, but I’m looking forward to making my mark on it. This is my first chance to really belong somewhere.” A pang for the old building, but I wasn’t sharing that with Mads.

“It’s overrated,” she replied as one who knew what it was like to have a place they could always go home to.

“May I ask where you were before coming here?” I said and had a strong Deja Vu of asking Izac that exact question out on the docks at Botany.

“I’ve been…in the vicinity for a while.  I grew up here, “ She replied vaguely, “That was…before my new life started. In that time between then and now…I’ve been getting a little tutelage.”

If she was the same age as Izac, or thereabouts, that could mean she’d spent maybe twenty years learning.  I nearly groaned audibly at the thought of that much tutelage. That was more than most university degrees, and I’d failed to show enough interest in finishing high school.

“Yeah, I could do with a little of that myself, ”I admitted and hoped that mine wouldn’t take anywhere near as long, “Our society is rich but full of sharp edges.”

“It’s a sprawling web, that’s for sure, “She agreed, and I appreciated the image of the predator waiting in its web, “Not hard to get cut by it, that’s all I can say.” Still, the concept that even the society that we were trying to build our lives in was predatory sobered both of us.  Conversation ceased as we spent a few moments looking into our respective glasses.

7.30pm Saturday 11 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Pyrmont

His renovations complete, Stallion rode out on his bike to the old house at Pyrmont.  He hadn’t been back to the old house since the night Ambrogino took ownership.  As his bike pulled up in front, his senses rebelled against the foreboding feeling the place now held. Once a welcoming home, the place now seemed…abrasive, as if it no longer recognised him as an occupant.  He imagined that haunted houses must feel very much like this one.  

“What am I walking into?” He said to himself with a worried glance up a the place.  Regardless, he kicked down the stand on the bike and walked up to the door.

KNOCK! KNOCK!

Nobody answered.  He was about to knock again as the door slowly creaked open, and Lucretia peered around behind it.  

“What are you doing here?” She asked, recognising the Gangrel as one of her nephew’s bastard children.

“I was wondering if Ambrogino was around,” Stallion said, trying to peer around Lurcretia guarding the door.

“Odd question,” She said, confused, “Why do you want him?”

“Ur…um…,” Stallion hadn’t expected an interrogation.  Frankly, he hadn’t made any plans, “He seemed a pretty powerful guy, and I figure he was someone I could learn a thing or two.”

What Lucretia thought of his suggestion, he couldn’t tell. Lucretia was like talking to a statue.

“What do you offer for this boon?” She asked in her emotionless voice.

“Hadn’t thought about it, really.” 

“You better think quick. Now we’re negotiating. Information uniquely yours? Something only you can do? What is it you can offer?”

“I don’t really know.  I’ve only been around for a couple of months.”
“Well, until you do, here is your first lesson.  You will only ever get a free meal from your sire…adopted sire. Goodnight.” And with that, the door slammed shut, the wind of it tussling Stallion’s blonde hair. 

7.30pm Saturday 12 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Leichhardt

Dominic arrived in Leichhardt just as the night was started to heat up. The streets were full of cars looking for parking,  people in couples and small groups looking for a good night out.  Serenely, he drove his car directly into the underground carpark under the Crowbar.

His first stop was the Security room where he accessed all the cameras.  Scrubbing through the last twenty-four hours, he noticed only one concerning item that was out of the ordinary.  At only fifty minutes before sunrise, Luna disembarked from an Uber and entered the hotel.  If she’d left it any later, she’d have been a dark smudge on the pavement in front of the Crowbar instead of safely installed in one of the hotel suites. When she was older and had more of a feel for where the sun was in its cycle, such lateness could be excused. He made a note to have a word with her and continued to his office.

He went through the books, pleased at the hefty increase in revenue, finance and gossip coming into the bar. Much of it was just small amounts from many patrons, but some came with names.  Padre Craneo was one that came up a few times.  Once for the use of the Time Out room to feed and once for a substantial offer of ninety thousand Euros and information relating to the Shadowlands. He knew the Padre was a new figure in town, though very old himself. He disappeared for a long time, and it was only in the last twenty years he’d been active in Mexico and Europe. He was a specialist on the Shadowland and was known to have gathered substantial information. It seemed fortuitous that the Padre had come to the Crowbar at this time.  He made a note to seek out his new customer and moved on.

Another name, more of a title, appeared up in the ledgers. El Torcedor was hosting an event at the old medical theatre at Sydney University.  Invitations were moving through the Vampire network, and information about it had made it to Dominic.  El Torcedor was a Tzimisce from South America. Sabbat affiliated. South American Tzimisce! He rolled his eyes and moved on.

The third was only intimated by the moments of money, items, and information Dominic saw in his ledgers.  Unclaimed bodies going missing.  Organised crime on the increase.  These were all the signs of another Giovanni being involved, but the name linked was not Giovanni.  The only name that came up was Kaanes. Dominic knew there were Giovanni in the Lowlands of the Dutch, but more likely, amongst the Afrikaans of South Africa.  As most of that part of the family mainly kept to themselves, this left only one kindred making waves through the Sydney nights.  Kenneth Stahl, an exiled Giovanni. He’s the only Kaanes that travelled outside of  South Africa. A real piece of work that Dominic would easily spot due to his strawberry blonde hair and penchant for wearing white business shirts with the sleeves rolled up with khaki pants.

His notes made on the interesting individuals of Sydney nights, Dominic did his usual lap of the bar: the common room,  the private rooms and finally the V.I.P lounge.

7.30pm Saturday 12 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Leichhardt

The notebook was small, and she’d scanned the pages quickly.  Eclipse now sat on the bed contemplating what she’d learnt. It wasn’t much.  At one time, Mads had been an important…friend…leader…  She’d had a strong relationship with another friend called Joel. Izac was quoted saying she’d been a ‘calming influence’ on all of them.

On Golconda, there was more fragmentary information. He’d been reading a book in the library and had an image in his head about Golconda being some sort of…salvation.  No details, though.  It seemed that Izac had been more delusional than she’d thought.

Another dead end.

8.00 pm Saturday 12 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Crow Bar

Mads and I drank our drinks and chatted about nothing. I was getting to like this one, which was going to be a problem if we ended up having opposing views about Izac.  He was a grey cloud of misery, but he had a vision for the world, though delusional, I could get behind. Besides, he was our grey cloud of misery. 

Mads was his opposite in many ways. Articulate, charming, and interested.  I couldn’t pin down any particular agenda with her, but she knew how to hold a conversation.  She was also the same height as me, which was a refreshing change in the land of the giants.

Dominic made his entrance to the V.I.P. Lounge, looking like the Lord surveying his lands.  I waved him a greeting from our table. He nodded, recognising our presence and continued with his rounds, first to the bar and then around the room until he made it back to us.

“Good evening, sir.”
“Good evening.  Enjoying yourselves?”

“Yes, thank you, as always, “ I had his attention, I took the opportunity to ask a favour, “I was wondering if I could borrow one of the cars.  I’d like to make a trip out to Pyrmont if I may.” 

“Ah, you want to view your new place,” He assumed, and I didn’t enlighten him otherwise. I’m not sure why…old habits? Maybe because it’s often better to ask forgiveness than seek permission.

“Certainly, ask Bruce for a set of keys.  Maybe take…Madeline..was it?” He gestured to Mads, who seemed surprised to be mentioned.  

“Huh, sorry?  Yes, that’s me,”
“I was just suggesting that you go out with my young protege here and look over his new place,” Dominic suggested, and I inwardly sighed. Just when I thought I’d dropped Mads off somewhere safe for the evening.

“Oh, yeah.  I’m down for an inspection.  I do have a meeting here in a few hours…sorry, I should have come to you with it first.  I’ve organised a meeting. It’s relevant to us finding Izac.”

“And what was your interest in Izac again?” Dominic asked.

“I knew him from a long time go.  I was in town and was hoping to catch up,” She supplied sweetly.  That I didn’t believe a word of it didn’t matter. I’d already told Dominic what I thought. I just drank my drink and listened to their conversation.

“Quick question.  Was he always a vegetarian?” Dominic said, and I was surprised.  After being continually lectured on not showing my hand, he was spilling the largest bean in Izac’s pile. In public.  Now, Dominic, for shame!

“No.  You asked me this before, Mr Giovanni, “ The question had touched on something deeply unhappy in Mads.  If she didn’t have a meeting later that evening, I’d have been worried about her drowning herself again.

“Have I?” The Old Con, I almost laughed, “I must be slipping.”

Mads lifted a hand to her brow and sighed, “Believe me, I don’t remember much of that night, but that, I do. I still have the headache to show for it.  Whatever your bartender gave me, it was a hell of a ride.”

“We have a lot of…interesting people coming in recently.  Staff and customers. That particular individual knows a trick or two when it comes to his alchemy.”  Dominic said, and I wondered where they all came from.  I assume many were drawn here by the big event.  How did he get a hold of them?  I would have to find out.

Mads thought so, too, “You’ve been hiring a few interesting sorts in preparation for the big event, I’m guessing.”
“I try to draw more interest to the pub, especially with everyone in town for the Event, yes.”

“Looking to rub shoulders or gain the attention of…appropriate ears?” Mads said, then instantly retracted the statement, embarrassed, “Sorry, that was rude of me.”

“You’re not wrong,” Dominic seemingly took no offence, “It’s always good to have fresh bodies in the place.”  He laughed.  The irony wasn’t lost on either Mads or myself.  

She changed the subject, “Well, if we’re going to see this new place …as long as we’re not too long. As long as we’re back by ten?”

I had to cut this off if I was going to visit Lucretia tonight, “I really can’t say. As I’ve said, I’ve not seen the place. If it’s a problem…”

“ You could always go after your meeting, “ Dominic suggested, “It seems like a quiet night tonight.”

Maybe because we’d been talking about the apartment, maybe because her insight was beyond anything I’d experienced before, Mads seemed to notice my reticence.

“Rain, if you want to check out your new place alone, don’t feel like you have to take me along.  I’ll keep to my own company.”

I could have kissed her. Maybe I should sometime. 

“If you don’t mind, “I replied apologetically, breathing a sigh of relief, “I’ve not seen it yet. I don’t even know if it’s furnished.  I’d been be embarrassed to show it in less than its best.”

“It’s fine, it’s fine,” Mads accepted my apology, but still glanced knowingly over her glass at me.

“There have been people working on it.  It may be done by now,” Dominic oblivious to the subtext between Mads and I.

“Half-finished would be worse than never started,” I lamented, “No, I’ll check it out, and then when it’s ready for guests…maybe I’ll have to invite you over.” 

“Enjoy your new place,” Mads said, as I rose to leave, “Embrace the experience of a place you’re settling down in… for a while.”

For a while, huh?  It seemed like our Mads wasn’t looking to stick around anywhere for long.

“And don’t forget to take some toys with you,” Dominic added.  Though the gripping fear of guns had gone with the spirits, I still didn’t have the need to surround myself with weaponry as Dominic did. I don’t know if it’s his own brand of paranoia or the simple fact we were raised on opposite sides of the pond. Even Mads made a face at the thought of having to go tooled up.

“Just in case.”

“What?  Other than my usual?” Lupara was always with me, and he knew it.  

“It’s always good to have a backup.”

With another thanks to Mads, I Ieft them in search of Bruce.

“Mr Giovanni, before you go,” Mads caught Dominic’s sleeve as he too made to continue his rounds, “When all this is done, do you mind if I stay in contact from time to time, do you? I’d like to start my own move up through the world when all this is said and done, and I realise that you are someone who could help in that endeavour.”

Dominic turned back to Mads, the new smell of business wafting through the air, “Certainly.  I’ve funded many projects in my time.  Though the interest can be killer.”

Mads smiled, and raised her glass to Dominic, “I’ll keep that in mind.”

Dominic continued his tour, keeping an eye out for the Padre whose presence he’d noticed me with the night before.  Luna was also conspicuous by her absence.  He’d seen her visit the Time Out room during its…occupation by the Padre on the CCTV.  That was more concerning than her absence at the moment. Such a powerful individual should never be met with alone.  Still, the interview had been no more than ten minutes and Luna had walked away again.  A more fortunate outcome than most, he suspected.  Checking the Time Out room he was pleased to find it was spotless with no sign of the previous night’s use.    He nodded satisfaction at Bruce’s good work. Dominic made a note to commend him for such a fine job. 

8.00pm Saturday 12 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Burwood

Having been rejected at the door to his old home, Stallion rode out to a late-night joke shop in Burwood.  Happily, he moved through the isles of cheap toys and trinkets,  filling a handbasket with items:

A hand buzzer

A shark hand puppet

A semi-automatic cap gun

A flick-comb

He paid in cash from his bum bag, which the sales clerk recognised smelled distinctly herbal.   Slinging the plastic bag with his few treasures over the handlebars, Stallion finally headed towards Leichhardt and the Crow Bar.

8.00pm Saturday 12 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Crow Bar

There was really no other place to go. 

Leaving her hotel suite, Eclipse wandered down to the Crow Bar in search of the elusive but all-important Bruce. She found him in the armoury, shelving the new stock. Eclipse looked at the boxes of guns, some only seen in war movies, arrayed around him but said nothing.


“What the hell are you doing here, Luna?” He asked, turning around to find the silent Luna behind him.

“Looking for you.”

“I’m flattered, but you’re not my type,” Bruce snarked, turning back to his work.

“You wish,” she replied, completely disinterested in what he found attractive. “I was more curious to find out if you’ve made any headway in finding Izac.”

“I was looking for him?” He said, seemingly in genuine surprise.

Eclipse paused for a moment, letting that sink in.  He was either being an arsehole, which…it was Bruce, or Dominic had never asked him to look for Izac.  

For a beat, the breath froze in her lungs.  

“Unless you expect Giovanni to do all the work then, yes, yes, you should be looking for him.”

“I have other people for that.  He’s not that important.”

“Whose looking for him?”

“It doesn’t matter,” He dismissed her concerns to concentrate on his work, “the boss knows.”

The darkness boiled inside her. The urge to bite Bruce, snide head off, was a real and present threat.

“Cool.” And she was.  Frozen to the core.

Her eyes dropped to the boxes around her.  Being eighteen, female and living in Australia, her exposure to munitions was limited.  There was a large pile of handguns, a long tube with a trigger and sight, some military armour and generic crates.  Nothing as familiar as her flick knife.  Nor as interesting.

She left Bruce to his inventory, the clod lump inside her only thawing enough to allow movement.  Oblivious, she nearly crashed into Dominic, who was making his way down the stairs from the Lounge.

“Luna, how are you this evening?” He asked as smoothly as his top-shelf whiskeys.

“I’m fine, how are you,” She replied automatically.

“I was concerned to see you arrive home late last this morning.”
“I had enough time,” She tried to sidestep his conversation as she passed him on the stairs.

“You’re young, you don’t always know how much time you have, and a small traffic jam can stop you from getting back. You don’t want to end up a shadow on the pavement.”

“It was a bit close,” She admitted, just so he’d drop the subject, “I’ll be more careful next time.”

“Of course, you can always camp in…someone else’s for the day.” 

She shrugged.  She had thought about it, “There was a possibility, but I’d rather be back here.”

“Fair enough,” He bowed and let the subject drop, “And what are you looking for?”

“Something to do, really,” She confessed. She had many things that needed doing, but without help from at least one of the Days of the Week she wasn’t sure how she was going to achieve it.

“I thought I’d help Bruce if he was doing anything about Izac, but apparently, he’s not important enough, ” Her eyes stung, but she’d cried enough. She brushed the impulse aside, “But you know, it’s fine as long as you know.”

“Bruce is a very important individual to our little social circle.  He does do things to cover up for you, but he doesn’t do things…for all individuals.”  Eclipse knew what that meant.  As an adopted childe, she was important. Izac wasn’t. 

The ice burned.

“ I have other people who are more experienced…more specialised at finding missing people.  Last night, they narrowed it down to a suburb.”

I would have taken offence at that point. I’d narrowed it down to a suburb, thanks very much. But I wasn’t there.

“As for the boredom, you will experience lulls from time to time.  In lives as long as ours…it happens.  I expect it to be quiet tonight.” He said.
“Anything interesting happening with the others?” 

“Rain is going to his new apartment. I haven’t seen Stallion yet, I’d say he’s on his way back from the warehouse. The new person, Madison, is in the V.I.P. Lounge.  As I said, a quiet night.”

Eclipse nodded, and decided to find Mads.  She started climbing up into the bar.

Delith was behind the bar, busy chatting with a customer.  Mads was at a table alone.  Neither interested Eclipse.  She scanned the floor for any of the Days of the Week and spotted Monday and Tuesday.  She let out the breath she didn’t know she’d been holding and made her way over to them. 

Mads, listening to the room as usual, spotted Eclipse saunter across the floor and stopped at a table with two strangers.  Heightening her senses, she sat back and listened in to their conversation.

“Sunday, how are you?” Monday said, “We were just talking about you.  We were curious as to how your preparations for tomorrow are going.”

“I’ve made none at all,” She confessed.

“Well, you don’t want a toddler from the hospital…it’s a bit… unseemly.”

“I have some decorum.”
“We’ll see.  You do show a lot of promise. We hope you live up to it.  We’re just living it up. Do you want to join us?”

“I’d love to,” Eclipse replied and gratefully took a seat.

“Have you met the bartender before?” Monday gestured to the bar and Delith.

“Yes, she’s….very eccentric,” Eclipse said diplomatically.  

“She’s very humorous.  She’s very much of our clan.  When you have your nose up too high, you can’t see what’s going on around you.”

“I don’t know what she is, “ Eclipse confessed. All she knew Delith was a pain in her arse who seemed to get away with murder.

“Not to put down the efforts of the one who is training you, but she’s…what do they call them now…the Nobles?…the merchant Princes?….the Ventrue?”

“I think I remember that being mentioned before. It explains a lot.”

“It certainly does.  We hear things. We’ve met with the same people. You don’t have to worry about the Padre, but don’t get too friendly with him, “ Monday said, and Eclipses remembered only the old man’s kindness in not revealing her real nature, “You are not experienced enough to deal with his kind.”

I did great with the old man,  She thought to herself, but said nothing that could upset her new friendship.

“I guess I should be pleased you’re keeping tabs on me.”

“He’s powerful.  Just be careful.”

Enough about Padre. Eclipse dragged the conversation back to what she’d been wanting to discuss with them for days, “I’m curious. How do you prepare for your day?”

“It depends.  If there’s a big event on…say, the Olympics, we might take ten in a week.  When things are quiet, there are always streetwalkers, a curious lawyer or detective sniffing around is always convenient, ” Monday listed off, and all sounded reasonable to Eclipse.  She wasn’t sure about actually putting it all into practice.  That’s when Tuesday surprised her.

“You’re of this time.  You know more than us about how people meet up and interact.  How would you go  about it?”

“That’s just it.  I don’t have transport. I can’t drive.”

“That is a problem. You can always tell them there’s a really cool party and get them to drive you. You can hunt closer to the altar but never shit where you eat. You don’t want to draw unwanted attention.”  

Eclipse remembered the drive out to the abandoned house that must have taken almost an hour, the long, dank walk through underground passages that led finally to the Days of the Week sanctum.  It would be tough, but she could do it…she just needed a little leg up this first time. 

“If you take them from all over, no one notices.  A missing person here, an overdose there, a suicide somewhere else…it just depends on how much effort you want to put in.  It’s amazing once you start how the weeks just roll by.”

Monday turned to Tuesday, “Say, Tuesday.  Do you have any spares you can give her?”

Tuesday mulled over the idea, “Perhaps.  What are your preferences?” They turned the question back to Eclipse.

She knew who she needed to find. The dream had been very specific about the tiny little black figures dancing to the serpent’s music.

“Targetting the…displaced.  Natives?”

“Good choice.  There are not many around, but no one’s paying attention to them either. They go missing all the time,” Monday nodded thoughtfully, “Very wise of you.”

Inside, the echo of Luna cringed against being praised for murderous racism.  Eclipse wasn’t quite what she thought of it all.

“Can I get some help the first night?”

“Would you like us to lure one to you, or would you like to go somewhere  you can get your own?”

“I’d like to pick my own amongst the herd, “ Some of Eclipses self-confidence reasserted itself.  This was her sacrifice, after all.

“Sure, it’s a farmer’s market.  Pick your own!” Monday said happily.

“When would you like to do it?  The night of the sacrifice or tonight?” Tuesday asked.

“Are you free now? Is tomorrow more convenient?”

“There’s always time to rock around Redfern.”

“What do you say, Sunday.  Shall we take a trip around The Block.”

Eclipse smiled, and saw it echoed in Monday and Tuesday’s expressions, “Why not?” She agreed and was first to stand from the table. 

“Nights a-wasting!” Monday, the most eager of the two followed suit, “Let’s go!”

Monday and Tuesday followed their Sunday out of the room.  At her table, Mads watched them go.  She was still nursing a sore head and, above the bustle in the room, hadn’t heard more than one word in three of their conversation.  Still, what she had heard made her think.  On another night, she may have tried to follow them, but tonight she had plans.

8.20pm Saturday 11 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Crow Bar

Stallion rode down into the private parking under the Crow Bar, his treasure swinging in their plastic bag.  Dominic was waiting in the carpark.  He spied Stallion’s bag of tricks and gave him a quizzical expression.

Stallion was always up to some trick or jap, usually at his siblings’ expense. Stallion caught his eye, and a mischievous smile forced its way across his features.

“Ah, Dominic.  Just a few things.  Nothing bad, just a little…subversion?

“And what are we subverting?” Dominic asked, the benign parent figures as always
“Dunno. Just practising.  I got the buzzer.  I have a shark puppet to cover the hand buzzer, and hopefully, things will go well for my next victim.”

“Happy hunting.”

“Anyone around?” Stallion asked as if it had nothing to do with his collection of trinkets.

Dominic looks around the carpark.  It was just them.

“The rest of the coterie?”

“A few of them are in the V.I.P. Lounge. Some are going out later.”

“I wonder what they think about my little prank?” The mischievous smile was back, unrestrained this time.

“I thought you’d got past pranking your siblings,” Dominic said is a way that suggested his disapproved without actively saying Stallion should change his mind on the subject.

“You can never be too sure.  Besides, Mads is new. Initiation has to happen.” Stallion said with the conviction of a old hand in the business of pranking.

I turned up still looking for Bruce and found Dominic talking to his favourite child in the carpark.

I was surprised to see him there, “Oh, you get around, sir,” 

“It is my establishment, “ He reminded me, and I inwardly sighed. Yes, yes, it was, but not forever. First, the apartment, then my own club.  But all in good time.

“It is indeed,” I stepped out of his way and noticed Stallion looking pleased with himself, a plastic shopping bag at his side.  

“Good evening, Stallion.” I tried to read his expression for clues as to what he was up to.
“Good evening, Rain,” He said casually enough, “Are you off somewhere?”

“Why would you say that?” 

Dominic silently handed over the keys to the nondescript Audi sedan.

“Ah, nice. Thank you.”

“Whatever you do, don’t pull an Izac,” Dominic warned, a spark of humour in his cold dead eyes.

“I intend to go there and back…and hit nothing invisible, ” I assured him, “But if I do, I’ll tell you straight away.”

He laughed at that.  It’s nice to be able to read your audience’s level.

Stallion looked confused.

“Don’t you want me to drive you?” He asked, and I almost regretted my plans.  I had planted that silly story about his car for just this purpose, and it may have given us a chance to spend time together without one of us being incinerated.  

“Not his time, brother. I’m going out by myself to see the new place.  I want to take in the vibe for a bit.  Mads was right. I just want to feel it out first.”

“Ah, you have a new place, do ya?” He asked, and instantly, and now I regretted telling him anything.  I meant it when I told him I didn’t want him under my roof.  Not that he remembered. No, Stallion and I would never be friends. It was futile thinking otherwise.

“I’m sure you’ll…be able to look…distinct…in your style,” He said stiltingly.  Dominic looked at me, then at Stallion. Without a word, he turned and walked back upstairs. 

Equally as silent, I headed for the car.

8.20pm Saturday 12 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Crow Bar

Dominic headed not back into the bar but upstairs to his office. He checked that the two rooms were clear of his childe, then silently closed and locked the door. 

He sat down carefully behind his desk and manipulated the secret compartment hidden deep behind wood and leather.  With reverent care, he pulled out the skull hidden there and brought it up so the empty eye sockets were level with his eyes.

“Hello, Mother.  There’s a lot of interesting things happening…”

8.30pm Saturday 12 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Crow Bar

I pulled up outside the old Harris Street house. Nothing had changed since I’d been here with Dominic for our Necromancy lesson. Was it possibly a little creepier. As if creepiness were a moss that collected over time? Regardless, I stepped up to what had been my front door a week ago and knocked.

“What the hell is it this time?!”

*****************************************************************************************

Eclipses eneravations:

Complicated

What would you be writing now if you had your book? 

Would it be of the people you’re meeting?

Would you write about the woman Rain saw, who was talking to you? Would you write of her presence?

What of the man who stole you away? 

Did you know I was seconds away? 

All this time. All this fucking time and I missed the 10 seconds that mattered. 

burn it all

You said Mad’s taught you discretion. She plays her cards close to her chest but what is a hound to a lioness? It is but a rat to a snake. 

Let us out. 

You were so hopeful. You had some sort of direction before meeting all of us at the dock… Do you believe it? About Golconda? 

If Mother met me now she would kill me on the spot. 

Can you understand that? It is not blackness that surrounds me. It is miasma. 

God has abandoned me and in his absence the end of the world is being inscribed. 

The rest of my life is a clay tablet, the serpent the inscriber. 

Can you see what I’ve become? 

Can you comprehend what has become of me? 

Maybe I don’t want you to understand. I do not want you to see into this pit. No. No great height for you to fall.

Maybe… 

you are strong enough

…to prove me wrong about Golconda. 

Maybe I want you to come home to stay gone. 

Stay gone. 

*****************************************************************************************

Izac’s Thoughts:

First Steps

Vague shapes surround Izac
Near a hundred strong
People
Faces lost to time, or ones he can’t bring himself to see
Two stand in the arena
This eye of the storm
No, four
A royal, a businessman, a girl
Izac
He holds his bloodied heart
The others blur as one in front of him
Only one of which he is willing to give it up to
“You must betray your own heart”


The others search, the serpent did not take the curious observer.
She could have, possibly even ruined him, but she seems confident they won’t find us, at least until the Club.
Part of me hopes she is wrong.
To understand the world, I need to understand myself
Come to terms with my nature
While I look for answers beyond me, she insists to look inward
I dwell on the who, but never the why: the reason for the slaughter, the hunt
“The ends justify the means”
She talks of killing as justified, given the circumstance
The ghouls in the bar sprang to my mind, an act of self-defence with deadly consequence.
Its not the same, its all a matter of where the line is drawn
The urge, the impulse, the Beast
It is not separate
I and it are one and the same
To come to terms with it is to travel the path
I can hear it, deep within
A whimpering dog, starved and chained
Is this what I have been doing to myself?
Punishing nature, rather than taming it
She offers to help, her price to be paid during the festivities
Another of her experiments, like the Prince?
I fear her intentions for me, her words cryptic
Like a choice that must be made
“You must betray your own heart”

Notable NPCs

Abram: Ventrue, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Agaricus: Children of the Moon, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Alicia: Toreador Vampire met at the Crow Bar

Ambrogino:  5th Generation Vampire, Cappadocian and Elder of the Giovanni Clan.  

Avel:  Rain’s mother, a wraith.

Beelzebub: Fallen angel, demon entity in Rain’s pocket watch.

Blanco Falzo: A  man who had made into a likeness of Stallion’s dog for a time.  Now deceased.

Bobby Lisner: Malkavian seer who lives in an old Sewer pipe in The Rocks.

Brendan Virgil: A.K.A. Miss Divine Intervention.  Rain’s close friend.

Bruce: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni

Cabolut Hazzim: the name given by a vampire who cleared out the homeless at Rain’s old squat. Prince’s Assassin.

Days of the Week: Pseudonyms for members of the Baali group Eclipse (Luna) is now part of. 
She is Sunday, and they are missing Wednesday. Tuesday seems to be their nominal spokesperson, though they seem to have no leader.

Delith: Ambitious Ventrue bar staff at the Crowbar.

Detective Woodman:  NSW Policed premiere detective and a sufferer of schizophrenia.  He has an assistant currently called Notetaker.

Doctor Willis Hodge: Ghost acquaintance of Dominic Giovanni’s from the Coroner’s Court.

El Torcedor: “The Twister” or ore accurately, “The Fleshcrafter” A Tzimisce from South America

Founders of Sydney Masquerade:  Those still alive:  Abram, the Ventrue, in Canberra, Wid, the Nosferatu in Wollongong, Agaricus, Child of the Moon, Tasmania, Montague Layton, Toreador current whereabouts unknown.

Francis Tuttle: Name given in charge of the investigation into the deaths of homeless in Surry Hills.

Garcia: Sire.  Unknown location.

Giuseppe Giovanni: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni and nephew. 

Kenneth Stahl: South African Giovanni (exiled)

Lambach Ruthven: Kin met at the theatre.  Sire of Dracula. Drug addict.

Lenny: Rain’s Ghoul and artist friend, now with mages.  Location unknown.

Lucretia:  Childe of Ambrogino, now caretaker of the Pyrmont House and teacher to Dominic

Madeline Blackwell: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni, working at the State Coroners Court.

Montague Layton: Toreador, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Night Rider: Red-haired vampire?  Works for the Prince.

Pangea: a Nosferatu (tunnel builder)

Padre Craneo:  Nagaraja vampire met at the Crow Bar

Paul: a Nosferatu of the sewer rats

Prince Lodin: Prince of Chicago (until his final death in the 90s) and sire of Al Capone.

Prince Sarrasine (Sar-ras-seen): Toreador Ruler of Sydney*

Sebastian Melmoth: Kin met at the theatre.  Powerful Toreador.

Shara-had: Banu Haqim (Assamite).

Sparrow: a Nosferatu of the warren in Pyrmont, closest to home

Teeth of Titanium: Werewolf dingo met in Leichhardt.

The Woman: A powerful being of unknown name who kidnapped Izac and enchanted Rain.

Tom: A sleeping head awakened by Dominic in the Dreamtime.

Wid: Nosferatu, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Glossary of terms:

Anarchists: a faction of Vampires.  Caused issues in Los Angeles recently, killed the Prince.

Antediluvian: from before the time of the biblical flood.  The third generation that were the progenitors of the thirteen clans of vampires.

Banu Haqim: Also know as Assamites, Assassins though sometimes just mercenaries for hire.  

Bone Gnawers: A pack of werewolves

Blood hunt:  A process to destroy a vampire who has broken a tradition.  Specifically mentioned in the sixth.

Blood worm: What a possessed vampire can turn into.  

Black Spiral Dancers: A pack of werewolves that worship a being of entropy.

Canaanites: Those descended from Cain, the first murderer and vampire.

Camarilla:  a faction of Vampires closest to the Princes.  Believe in hierarchy and order.

Clan or Bloodline:  From one the 13 antediluvians. 

Christopher Charlton: Rain’s pseudonym.

Marauder: A mage gone mad.  Living in his own pocket dimension that answers to the whim of his broken mind.

Diablerie : the drinking another vampire blood and soul

Favour:  How Vampires pay for things they want or need doing.

Fetter: A place, person or thing that binds a wraith to the Shadowlands.

Ghouls: Servants of a vampire who have been fed vitae.  They are loyal, stronger, and more resilient, and sometimes, they show other powers gained from the blood. They must receive the blood at least once  a month or they return to being human. Can be addictive.  

Glasswalkers: A pack of werewolves Izac is familiar with this 

Hunter:  Members of the Society of Leopold, a branch of the Catholic Church.  Fanatical vampire hunters and killers.

Kin: Short for Kindred. Vampires, a name among themselves

Kine: Humans

Marauder:  a rouge mage, often mad. They are likely to act in a way that exposes the Otherworld of the Masquerade to exposure. 

Masquerade : The rule that keeps vampire society safe.  Hiding ones nature from the world.

Nagaraja: A bloodline that are obligated to eat the flesh as well as the blood of their victims.

Men in Black: An international unit dedicated to controlling supernatural and alien entities.

Sabbat: a faction of Vampires that believe that the progenitors of the clans will one day awake and eat all their young.

Traditions: Six laws that vampires live by.

Vaulderie: A ritual where Kindred swear loyalty to each other.

*Sarrasine, a novella by Balzac.  Sarrasine is a sculpture who is infatuated with an Opera Singer, Zambinella. She thinks herself cursed and deflects his advances.  At a performance, Zambinella is revealed to Sarrasine to be a castrato.  In a rage, Sarrasine attacks the singer, only to be cut down and killed by their bodyguard.

The fourth life of Rain: 38. Painful Recollections

1.30 am Saturday 5 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club 4 Phillip Street, Leichhardt

I climbed the stairs and grabbed the door handle.  The door flung open, and Mads was on the other side, her hand came down like a vice over my wrist.  Almost on instinct, my experience in the Time Out room proved invaluable. I parted the veil and became incorporeal.  Mads’ hand closed on nothing. The lack of resistance overbalanced her, and Mads fell forward into the doorway, succeeding in stopping a headlong fall down the stairs only by the supernatural speed of her reflexes.  I flickered back to corporeal as she looked up at me in surprise.

“Ha, neat trick you’ve got there,” She said with a laugh. She raised herself gracefully from the ground, and I prepared to call for Stallion’s assistance. 

“Ah ha, “ I agreed without explanation. She either knew my interest in Necromancy from my discussion with Padre or didn’t.  I wouldn’t enlighten her either way, “You’re quite slick yourself. How did you get up here so quickly?”

“I’ve learnt a thing or two in my time,” She replied enigmatically.  Well, we can both play that game, it seemed.

“Well, maybe you’d like to tell us all about those. I’d think Dominic would like to have a chat with you.”

“About?”

“To start with, your interest in our Lu…Eclipse,” I’m sure I winced when correcting the name.

“What?  I saw a friend. I just wanted to see where she was going. Someone can’t be curious?”

“Friends usually walk with friends, not sneaking around behind them, hiding on rooftops. As for being curious, it’s probably not a good idea around us.  So, if you don’t mind coming along.”

“I don’t see any reason why I shouldn’t, “ Mads said, seemingly without concern. 

“Excellent.” I didn’t let down my guard.

I followed Mads back down the stairs to where Stallion was standing in the doorway to a neat, modern, though empty-looking apartment. Dominic was standing with Eclipse, who was furiously scrubbing at her face with the back of her jacket sleeve.  The smeared blood from tears gave her face a flushed, almost living appearance.  The streaked mascara told the same tale it always had.  As much as she’d tried to look cold and unfeeling, she was missing Izac terribly. The image was so much like that from the earlier vision that I relived the self-recrimination and loss. And they weren’t my emotions to feel.

“Look who I found on the roof,” I said, noting the awkward scene.

“Hello,” Mads chirped, but it was clear that neither of us belonged there, “I think they’re in the middle of something.” I had to agree.

“Shall we return to the bar and leave you two here?” I differed to Dominic as he seemed to be getting somewhere with Eclipse.

“If you don’t mind,” Dominic replied without turning around, and that was all I needed to clear the room.

“Stallion.  It looks like we have some time to talk about that tattoo design.”

“Yeah, looks like there’s nothing happening here,” He glanced around, profoundly unimpressed.

“Yes, yes, the party is over,” I sympathised, and he joined Mads and me heading back to the Crow Bar.

“It’s a shame. I was expecting something exciting.”

Eclipse’s dark eyes balefully watched as we left her alone with Dominic.  

Once the external door clicked shut, Dominic returned his full attention to his adopted childe.

“So, when we’re ready, we’ll go get him,” Dominic said in tones that only assured success.

“We’ve got to find him first,” Her voice was emotionless and empty like the space around her.

 “We’ll find him. And then, we’ll take him back.”

“I’m running out of hope. These nights are just getting bleaker and bleaker,” Eclipse confessed what she’d been keeping to herself all night.  She had no hope at all.  Not for Izac.  Not for herself.  There was only the empty blackness.

“At some point, you have to resolve that for yourself. Because one day, you will want to part from me and the others, and you will be alone. Until then, you have us, and while you do, we will never stop looking.”  Dominic said, reaching into his pocket and pulling out his personal Beretta, “Now, I’m going back to the bar. You take whatever time you need here.” He placed the gun on the coffee table where the little notebook had been a moment before.

Eclipse stared at the gun, bloodshot eyes flicking up to meet Dominic as he straightened to leave.

“Just in case,” He said casually, his eyes not leaving hers.

“Thank you, Dominic.”

“Whatever you do, please resist that urge to rescue your friend alone.”
“I already ran that out of me, “ She sighed heavily and took the gun, tucking it in her jacket pocket.

“Things happen in an instant.  Recovery takes time.” And with those parting words of wisdom, he left her to her grief.

Look, you have friends here.  Maybe they care. Perhaps they want something, The voices blended and shifted in Eclipse’s mind. It was hard to know who was speaking. She brushed the aside with a practised mental hand and sat heavily on the lounge.

Where was she going from here?

Izac…well, it was probably good he was gone.  He’d been a confusing distraction, and now she no longer needed to pretend.  Sunday was only two sleeps away and she didn’t have the first clue where to find a sacrifice one or how to get it out to the stone.  And then, there was the Padre’s announcement in front of everyone about the darkness coiling inside her.  What was she supposed to do about that?  Her fingers toyed with the pistol in her pocket as the questions swirled around in her mind.

1.40 am Saturday 4 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club The Crow Bar

Mads was very obliging on the short walk back to the bar.  I had the feeling she was getting exactly what she wanted.  I didn’t mind that so much as long as I could also swing a win for our side.  She was too smooth and slick by half to have just happened to meet Luna alone, wandering around in the Prince’s domain.  In a few hours, she’d insinuated herself into our group. For what reason?  Now I understood Izac’s meeting was no accident, I couldn’t look at this serendipitous meeting with innocent eyes.

I led Mads upstairs to the office.  I had no idea where else to take her where Dominic would likely look for us.  I let her and Stallion go ahead of me into the room, turning on Auspex.  Stallion’s usual calm blue aura twitched with a brown, bitter irritation that contrasted starkly with Mads’ white innocence and pale blue calm.  Though I wasn’t buying the sense of innocence coming from Mads, I thought I better deal with whatever was going on with Stallion before it became something worse.  

“You feeling okay, Stallion? Something on your mind?”

“Augh, it’s just that this one jumped me in the V.I.P. Lounge trying to get here earlier, and now we’ve caught her following Luna.  I want to know what’s going on?”
“You and me both, “ I leaned on the leather-topped antique walnut desk and turned to Mads sitting quietly in one of the guest chairs, “You’ve following Luna all night.  What would you like to tell us about that, Mads?”

“Just simple curiosity,” she replied with wide-eyed innocence.

“No, no, no. Let’s start at the beginning. Did you follow her down to the Quay so she could find you there? You certainly convinced her to bring you back somehow.  It seems you quite charmed our, Luna. So I ask you, what’s all this about?”

“I didn’t make her bring me back, “ She started to look a little put-out, like I was blaming her for doing something wrong, “I just put the charm on, and one thing led to another.”

“Your charm, “ I had to admit she certainly knew how to use it, “What, like this?” And I turned on Presence, focusing all my attention on her. Instantly,  I saw her breath catch, her eyes dilate as she stared at me in fascination. 

“Now, I won’t lie, that was pretty fucking impressive,” She smiled.  A guy could get used to that sort of attention.

“Did you do something like that to her?”

“No! No, nothing like what you’re showing me right now! No, I…this lighting is really good for you, do you know?”

I glanced at Stallion, “I have to use this more often.  Remind me, okay, Stallion?”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Stallion replied, looking at Mads as if he hadn’t seen her before.

“Oh no, this is all for me!” Mads laughed, resting her elbow on the desk, her head on her hand, looking up at me adoringly. Through her aura swirled a lovely shade of deep red. I had to admit even under the influence, she knew how to charm.

“I like this.  You’re focused, and we can talk, can’t we?”

“Of course.”


“So, you come into our coterie, and you’re welcome, but you’re coming on a little strong, getting a little close…”
“Oh, I’d like to get close,” She leaned in. 

“We can talk about that later, “ I smiled at her sudden lasciviousness and returned to the topic, “I’d like to talk about why.  If you want something, maybe that’s something we can help you with.”

“Why? I’ll tell you the same thing I told Luna…I mean Eclipse now, whatever that’s all about.  I’m looking for an old friend. This was the last place he was located.  I asked around, and you guys seemed to be the most prominent people. Now  I understand I should have come to you first.”

“Of course, it’s what I do,” This was an excellent night, “So tell us about your friend. What’s his name?”

“His name’s Izac.”
“Hey, I know that guy,” Stallion said from behind, and I turned to see him leaning back against the wall behind Dominic’s desk. 

“Do you?” Mads briefly turned to Stallion, her interest in the topic overriding her focus on me for a moment, “Rain, do you know Izac?”

“Yes, “ I nodded, connecting the Mads of Izac’s mumblings with the individual before us.  It seemed his past had followed him to us.  Who knew what was in store for his future?

“Of course, we’d have a shared acquaintance.”

“I don’t know if you’re exactly in his good books,” Stallion added, and I wondered where he remembered that from. A stray memory left my Dominic’s deep clean?

“I’m sorry, is the Gangrel with you?” She asked, turning back to me. 

“Stallion is of the coterie,” I metered my words carefully.  Her powers of observation took me aback.  I know I’m new, but I’m sure I couldn’t have worked out a bloodline that quickly.  Mads was clearly either a potential asset in tracking down Izac or a substantial liability to us all.

“Now you’ve told me the truth, and I’ll tell you one.  We’ve lost him.  We lost him tonight.  He walked out of the State Theatre and disappeared.  By the time we thought to check for him, he was already out of the City.’

The once large lipid eyes narrowed in annoyance.  The lips thinned into a scowl.  Mads did not like that information at all. 

“We know who he was with…well, we know what they look like.  We have a car description, license plate and the time they left this bar.”

“So, Izac was in this little coterie?” She asked.

“He was.”

She laughed, and the laughter held all the warmth of a winter’s night on a London street corner, “He found friends. How nice.  Tell me, are any members of your coterie gone now? Suffered a horrific death?”

A flash of the alleyway full of bodies sprung to mind.  Yes, she could be very dangerous.

“I think…Izac is a very different person from what you remember.”

“And I aim to find out.  I have some questions for him.”

I was sure she had more than just questions for Izac, “I know he did not have happy memories of those times.  And he wasn’t happy with us either, but he could live with it.  There was…stuff he couldn’t live with when he was with you.”

She didn’t like hearing that. She laughed again to cover her discomfort, “Let’s get back to the topic.  Where’s this licence plate number?”

“All in due time, we’re currently looking for him…” Stallion began sounding very formal, the authority in the room. I pulled out my phone.  I’d taken screenshots of the driver from the CCTV screens and showed her.

“Have you seen this guy before?” I paid no attention to the image on the phone, I watched her aura as it swirled ominously.

“A mercenary Assamite, how fun,” Her physical expression was calm, her voice light and casual, but the aura lost its pale blue.

“Izac was taken by a mercenary?” Stallion asked as I watched the white turn silver, static enter around the edges of Mads’ aura.

“Yeah, you give him what he wants, and he’ll do your job for you. For the right price, you could probably get information from him.

”Our investigation just got steep, hasn’t it,” I glanced at Stallion, who seemed to enjoy this interview.

“Would you know how to contact this person?” He asked.

For the first time since meeting her in the bar, Mads looked unsure. With the degrading aura, I assumed the mercenary was not someone she was looking forward to dealing with.

“Mads, I’d love to have a conversation with them.”

“Do you know how to start a fire?” She finally said, her tone matching the fearfulness of her aura, “Possibly, but are you ready for what happens after? There are always ways to get in contact with these people.  It all depends.  Do you want it fast and dirty or clean and quiet?”

“I’m sure Mr Giovanni would prefer clean and quiet,” I replied at the same intensity.  

“I could make a call,” And the bravado and self-assurance was back. 

“We should wait for the others…” Stallion began, but I had more questions.

“Yes, good suggestion Stallion ,but I have another question, “ And to Mads I described the Lady, the woman that even now was clawing for real estate in my mind.  I described her in detail as I had done for Dominic and watched for her answer.

“She may have hired the mercenary, but she certainly has Izac.”
“I haven’t a clue,” She said, almost annoyed, “Look, we find him, we find her, right?”

“Find the woman.  Find the man,” I agreed.

At this time, we heard Dominic’s footsteps climbing the stairs.  I moved to the second visitors’ chair and waited for Dominic.

“Ah, everyone seems to be in my office again, “ He said coolly.  He was annoyed I’d brought Mads here into his inner sanctum. He probably would have preferred the punishment room.

“Sorry, I wanted to make sure you found us.” I apologised.  Better to beg forgiveness than ask permission.

“Is there any particular reason you wanted me to find you?” He was mad. I chose not to assume it was all directed at me.

“I assumed you would like to chat with Mads here. She’s full of information. She knows who our driver is, at least by reputation if not by name.”

“A merc for hire of some sort,” Stallion added, showing he had been following along with the interview.  It seemed that even a mind wash sobriety sat well on him.

“An Assamite mercenary, “ I added. I vaguely remembered something about the bloodline having another name.  The Banu Haqim.

“So, a sellout,” He said, explaining that most Assamites are assassins often used by Princes.

“Yes, probably hired by my Lady to find Izac,” I found that thought particularly galling. She wasn’t sending hired help to bring me to her. 

“Is there a guild of mercenaries?” Stallion asked, and I had to turn in my seat to ensure he wasn’t joking, “Or does he work solo?”

“No, there is no guild of mercenaries.  Mercenaries just are, “ Dominic replied, “ You find them, tell them what you want and pay them what they ask.”

“It’s all freelance work,” Mads confirmed, showing she knew quite a bit about this world.  

“Guild…organisation…close enough.”

“Still, it’s something we can look into,” Dominic added, and once more, Mads became the focus of the discussion.

“Dominic, Mads is here looking for Izac,” I informed him, assuming this would gain his attention.

“You mean the vegetarian had friends in other places too?” It didn’t.

“I can tell you he’s not vegetarian!” Mads added with energy.  The thought of Izac as an innocent had sparked something in her.  I nodded sadly, my suspicions confirmed about the nightmare I’d gained from the keys earlier.

“He is now.”

“He certainly is now,” Dominic laughed, taking his rightful place behind the desk, “There was no way Izac could have had such friendly relations with the werewolves unless he was.”

“That’s what I’m saying, Mads, “I added, “He’s not the same guy anymore.”

That gave Mads pause.  Still, the resentment burned with her.  She wouldn’t be satisfied until she saw for herself.

Not wanting Mads to give a false impression, I dropped the Presence but kept up the Auspex.  I watched as her colours swirled in confusion.  It was disappointing to see her scowl only deepened.

“Did the lights flicker or something? It’s done you no favours.”

“No comments are required, thanks Mads.” I smoothed back my hair and tried to get the conversation back on track.

“So Mads has some information.  She mentioned she could make a phone call regarding our Assamite mercenary, and…currently, our courses align. Finding Izac. What she wants to do with our Izac when we get him back is another thing. She says she wants to ask him a few questions.”

“I’m not shocked, really,” Dominic said, leaning back in his chair, his hands steepled in front of him, “He is the biggest curiosity in the whole kindred.”

“Yes, I started hearing rumours around town of someone fitting his description, and that’s the reason why I started circulating.”

She made it sound like she had the same general curiosity as everyone in Sydney, but I wanted to test my theory.

“You hinted at a darker past.  It wouldn’t have to do with bodies in a dark alley, would it?”

I made her blink.

“Oh well, “ She said with a laugh. She was full of cold humour, “Not my body, of course.  Mine was draped over the hood of a car.  Beside the point, I guess.”

“How do you know him?” Dominic asked, now showing his interest for the first time.

“He murdered my husband and best friend.”

And there it was.

“Interesting.  By killed, do you mean turned to ash or drained him? Is that when he turned you?”

Mads’ expression did not waver, but her aura dissolved into silvery sadness, swirled with orange fear and edged with anxious static.  This recollection was uncomfortable for her, no matter how good she was at hiding it.

She said nothing.

“What I’m asking is, were you mortal at the time that it happened?”

“Hmm, that could be…let’s… let quickly… let’s just stay on topic.” Deeply uncomfortable.

“Izac is the topic of all these questions,” Dominic replied.  This is what I’d wanted, for Dominic to push her and for me to sit back and watch what happened.  The silver became more dominant until she had a silver halo of grief.

“And I and my past is not, so please, let’s stay on topic.” She repeated.

“I’m sorry for your loss,” I said, trying to sound sincere.  Whatever had happened, it had happened made a profound effect on both Izac and Mads.  He had turned himself around.  We were yet to see what it would make her do.

“I know he’s sorry for what happened, too.  He’s trying to find a way of making up. I know that probably doesn’t mean much to you.”

She was deeply uncomfortable but barely showed it. She had nothing to say, and neither did it seem to change her mind.

“Are you looking for answers from him?” Stallion asked.  To her, that was the last straw.

“I need a drink,” She said vehemently, standing from her chair.  For her, the interview was over.

“By all means,” Dominic said, officially concluding the discussion.  Mads wasted no time and left the room.

1.40 am Friday 4 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club 4 Phillip Street, Leichhardt

For once in their short time together, Eclipse and Luna found themselves aligned.  No matter how much she tried to distance herself, Eclipse wanted Izac and his calming presence.  They had considered using the gun on themselves.  They heard another suggestion (she was never after sure if it had been the Snake’s or the right-hand of Satan’s), burning down the apartment and seeing it all disappear in flame. A clean fresh start, closure and catharsis. In the end, she looked around the apartment, picked up a few things, left the formal clothes behind, and locked the door behind her.

She returned to the Crow Bar and entered the V.I.P. lounge with a destination in mind. She was looking for Padre Craneo. Instead, she saw Mads ordering a drink from the new bartender.  Tthe cubical the Padre had been sitting now empty.

Carefully, Eclipse wove her way through the thinning lounge mindful to keep out of Mads’ eyeline, and entered the hallway to the Time Out room.

“…something very intoxicating and make it a double…” Mads ordered from Rumplestiltskin.  

“Are you looking to pass out? The sweet embrace of oblivion?” They asked, once more pulling out their bag of tricks.

“No, I just…need to get out of my own head for a while.”

“Of course.”

Her drink, when it arrived, was strong and smooth, soothing the harshness of her memories and quickly making the edges of her world blur.  She missed Eclipse sneaking around the crowd and out the back behind a curtained hallway.

Eclipse had read Encyclopedia Vampirica and knew what the old man was and where he’d probably be to indulge his eating habits. She knew the Time Out room well.  With a gentle but decisive tap, she made her presence known to the current occupant.

“Mndr!” A muffled voice called from inside, and she slid the door aside and stepped in.  She didn’t need to count the limbs to know there was more than one dismembered body in the room. There were more like eight. The Padre, stripped of his rich outer garments, was wrist deep in the body cavity of one, pulling out entrails and stuffing them into his mouth.

“Oh!  You’re fine with cadavers, right?” He said, swallowing.  He seemed surprised to see a neonate again that evening.

“Yes,” she replied blandly as if being asked if it was alright if he could finish his prayers.

“Well. What are you waiting for?  Close the door,” He didn’t wait to finish his sentence before stuffing another fistful of innards into his mouth.

“Sorry to interrupt you.”

“Not at all. We all need to feed, and clearly you have some urgent business.”

“I have a question to ask about what you said earlier. You mentioned a darkness around me.  I was wondering if there’s there a way to get rid of it?”

“In what sense?” He seemed genuinely intrigued.  Though he himself had suggested to have that darkness seen to like, it was a cancer or disease. He now sounded like it was more of a disability, something to live with than have removed.

“Padre, I strayed….very far. I’ve strayed so far I’ve come back around.”
“Hmm, from what I understand, you have two options the same as anyone. The final death.” Clear, effective and very final,  “The darkness is you, after all.  You can’t really be separated from yourself.”

“The other?”

“The other is…just a theory.  You could attempt Golconda, the promise of the angels.”

Eclipse sighed.  Still… a theory could be proven.

“What’s the process?”

“Wa wong man com-bli-ca-ed brocess…” He replied, his mouth full of…food.  The gore dribbled out the front of his mouth, and he wiped it away with his sleeve.

“Please, finish your meal,” She said, more disgusted with his eating habit than he was eating.

He swallowed and tried again, “A long and complicated process taking centuries.  Supposedly, only one of the three managed to do it.  The darkness is tied to you directly, so even if you were able to start the process, it would stop you,” He said as if not talking about her life. Either as an offering in sympathy or some unknown nonsequitur, he held up a freshly severed arm, the blood still dripping from the cut end, “Would you like some?”  

Eclipse took the arm and drank.

“And that’s why you won’t succeed.  You have to give that up for a start. How long do you think you’d last then, huh?”

Eclipse, dropped the arm back into the pile, his message received loud and clear. She changed the subject.

“What do you do with the ones like me in your group?” 

“Yeah, like-minded individuals are always useful tools.  Some are soldiers, some are spies… all that sort of thing.”

What little hope Eclipse had thought to find in this exchange now evaporated.  She was tainted with the Snake forever and of no better use than as a soldier or spy in others’ plans. Distractedly, she looked around and saw the Padre’s red gowns laid carefully over a chair, a white mask in the shape of a skull carefully sitting on top.

“Have you travelled much since Mexico, or did you arrive here straight from there?”

“I’ve been travelling…twenty years since the incident.  It’s a matter of finding places there’s…opportunity to go back to the other side.  You wouldn’t know anything about that, would you?”

“The wall? The veil between here and there?” 

“Oh, so you know of it?”
“Intimately,” She knew it well. It all seemed to fall apart from that moment the corporate werewolf introduced themselves to Rain only a week earlier.    

“Well, you must intimately tell me when you were there.” He rose from his meals, his watery eyes having no problem fixing on her now.

“There’s a residence…” Eclipse started, unsure how much she should say…could say.

“Go on.”
“It’s a house in Pyrmont.  I can give you the address, but it’s under Giovanni’s control.”

“You seem to know a lot about this. Tell me about them?”

“The Giovanni’s?
“Yes, the apparent obstacles you are mentioning.”
“Well, Ambrogino Giovanni has taken a deep interest.  His daughter-neice is in residence there now.”

“I’m sure he would.” 

“He’s looking for something.”
“He always has been.”
“Think he’ll find it?”

“I hope not.”  Padre now stepped away from his meal, his whole attention on Eclipse, “Anything else?”

“Werewolves.  The Gangrel in our group talks too much.  He big-named himself and made a deal…there’s a hole in the wall, literally.”

“And where is this hole in the wall?”

“There’s two.  One leads out into the Nofreatu tunnels around Sydney, the other past the Veil.”

“Interesting.  So a way to possibly bypass these obstacles?”

“I hope you find this useful.”  Though the old man was undoubtedly creepier than she’d seen in the bar, telling him had felt….invigorating…a weight lifted from her that had never been hers to carry in the first place.  Something like confession.

“It is.”


“It’s thanks.” She admitted.

“For what?”

“Not ratting me out to the others.  What I am…it’s a death sentence.”

“So now we use the power of the ignorance of others, right?”

“What they don’t know won’t hurt them?”

“Exactly,” The Padre smiled. It would have been kind if it hadn’t been stained red, “And now I’d like you to FORGET.”

The word was charged with power and it struck Eclipse like a psychic blow.  She blinked and suddenly, the memory of their conversation had been about the darkness and her two choices.  His instruction on being a better person and his kindness as he spoke about working towards common goals. They shared the sacrament together, something Eclipse hadn’t done in years. 

“And now you are leaving.  Goodbye, ” He dismissed her and returned to his meal. 

As she slid back the door to the Time Out room, blocking sight and sound of the Padre’s meal, she found she still had the same problems she went in with.  Death or the impossible.  One she wouldn’t do and one she couldn’t do. She also needed a victim for the ritual in two days two…one night.  She couldn’t get in touch with the Days of the Week to help, and she didn’t know her strategy to get one.  How could she find and lure someone out to the stone?  She tried working out what her skills were what assets had to hand, and came out short.  She didn’t know who she was now and barely knew what she could do.

Then maybe it’s time you get out there and found out, Said the voices in chorral disharmony, Maybe you should go find out who you are away from the shadow of the others.  Go out and discover yourself.  Shed some blood.  Shed the misery around. A death was taken from you. The least you can do is give some back. Yes?

“Yeah,” She said out loud and returned to the V.I.P. lounge.

1.40 am Saturday 4 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Crow Bar

Mads had gone to drown her memories.  Stallion continued to hold up the wall. Dominic and I stayed seated, but now we discussed what to do about our latest stray.

“She’s a wealth of information, but her motives make her unreliable, “ I  said.  We could probably work together getting Izac back, but that was as far as our relationship with her should extend. At least at the moment.

“Maybe after she’s drunk a bit, she’ll open up more,” Stallion suggested. 

“Adding another person to your coterie?” Dominic asked, glancing between the two of us.

“Are we?” Stallion looked at me.

I shook my head, “She’s out looking for revenge on one of our coterie.”
“Are you sure it’s revenge?” Dominic pressed.

“Izac did kill….whoever it was…” Stallion said.

“Her husband and best friend, “ I rolled my eyes, “I can tell you Mads is still greatly affected by the events between her and Izac.”

“But we don’t know how long ago that was, and time heals most wounds,” Dominic shrugged, “Or gives you more wounds to worry about.”

From personal experience, if alone, pain and trauma compound until it’s all there is.  We always remember the bad.  It was survival instinct.  I grumbled something to the effect, and let it be.

Dominic changed the subject, “So, just out of sheer curiosity, what exactly have you told this new person?” 

Stallion went to answer, but this question I wanted to field myself, “I showed her the driver, who she identified as Assamite.  I asked about my Lady and gave her a very detailed description.  She didn’t know her.” I shrugged, “She offered to make a phone call to see if we could get in contact with the driver.  That’s about it.”

“Remember, every conversation is a negotiation, “ Dominic replied in the voice he reserved for his lectures and education. “Try to get more than what you get back.”

“I felt I got quite a bit,” I bridled at his reproof, “We didn’t know about Assamites. We didn’t know he was a mercenary. I thought it was an organised group. This could be just an individual with cash.”

“It would be an organised group hiring someone with cash,” Dominic qualified, and I bowed to his greater experience.

“Do we know if he pissed off someone recently?” Stallion asked.  With Izac, he didn’t need to piss off someone to be on their list, he just had to be.

“No, but we do know he’s the curiosity of the city.” Dominic vocalised, and I nodded.

“Everyone wants to know him.”

“Everyone wants a piece.”

Stallion thought a moment.  I was coming to dread these times, “Didn’t something happen between him and the Prince?”

How would he even remember that?  I looked to Dominic, whose face was as inscrutable as ever.  He seemed to drift off into revelry of his own for a moment, letting me deal with the question.

“He went to see the Prince,” I brushed the idea aside, not wanting discussion on the subject, “Dominic, you’re making that face again. I’m always concerned when you make that face.”

“What, smile?” Dominic replied, returning to us.

“Yes.”

“I have my moments.  You have to enjoy life while you can.”

2 am Saturday 4 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Crow Bar

Eclipse was not currently enjoying herself.  She had avoided the inebriated Mads in the V.I.P lounge and now stood at the top of the stairs facing the common room.  From there, she could continue upstairs and see what the others were doing in the office, or she could head into the Common room and…take what was owed.  

She thought of the others, what they would think of her, their expressions of sympathy, and it turned her stomach.

Why do I care what they think?  Why do I care what anyone thinks?  Stuff them and their sympathy! She thought and let her booted feet lead her towards the bright lights and happy sounds from the Common room.

2 am Saturday 4 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Crow Bar

Mads may have said she was enjoying herself if she had been able to put two words together.  Rumplestiltskins mixture was effective, and very few of Mads neurons were talking to each other. Her thoughts were happy and carefree, swimming in a haze.  The haze extended out to her vision.  Anything beyond two feet was just a blur, and she found herself face-to-face with strangers, looking for someone she knew.

“Hey, Luna…er…Eclipse…” She grabbed hold of a woman with blonde hair and heavy eye makeup, “No…you’re not who I thought you were…urgh…sorry…it’s been a night…” 

“Let go of me!” The woman protested, shaking off the befuddled Mads into another stranger’s arms.

“Well, hello.  Are you alright? Here, have a chair. You look like you need to rest.” Said another voice, as she allowed herself to be directed, “I’m….young girl…uh…okay…” She gave up and sat when the hand gently lowered her into a seat.

“Here, we’ll put you in a private booth…”Said the voice, in a calm soothing tone that felt good…felt safe…. Her head rested on the table, as she let a hand smooth back the hair from her face.  It was such an old sensation it tapped into memories of being calmed by a parent after a nightmare or illness.  The gesture was…nice…relaxing…restful…

2 am Saturday 4 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Crow Bar

“So, what are we saying? We’re letting Mads in as long as she provides information?” I was trying to pin down the group’s stance on Mads. I figured if she was going to hang around looking for Izac, she might as well make herself useful. 

“Right!” Stallion agreed, “Use and abuse, got it.”

“That’s not what I said.”

“We can, but just remember to get more than you give,” Dominic said, and I once more felt his disappointment in me.

“Once again, I thought I did pretty well,” I grumbled before adding, “And I think she’s already been well abused.  I don’t think we need to do anymore.”

“I mean, “Stallion qualified, “It depends how far we need to go. Interrogation and all that.”

It wasn’t the first time I was seeing Stallion not as a brother of the coterie, but as just someone who happened to be around. I ignored his latest suggestion and changed the subject.

“Well, the night is…late.  Should I see about getting her a place at the hotel?”

“If you’re looking for a cheap place to sleep, I’ve got a joint that I’m using,” This was the first I’d heard of Stallion having a place. I knew he practised out at some warehouse of Dominic’s but accommodation was a new development, “I’m thinking about redecorating.”

“Where are you staying, Stallion?”

“Ah, in a warehouse.”

As I said.  Someone who just happened to be around.  

“In a drafty warehouse? Aren’t you afraid of someone coming in during the day?”

He shrugged, a glint of crafty knowing lighting his eyes, “Yeah, well, there are ways around that.  And with the redecorating, there’ll be a new way of dealing.”

Out of morbid curiosity, I wanted to know what he intended to do out at the warehouse to keep himself safe.  At the same time…did I really care?   Stallion didn’t need any prompting and continued to share…overshare the details of his set-up.

“Yeah, I have a little snack pack out there, but it’s a bit clotted at the moment.  Chewy,” He nashed his teeth, and I worked hard to keep a blank face.  I’d spent most of the evening with an old man chewing on a human arm bone, and it was Stallion talking about clotted ‘snack packs’ that turned my stomach.  

“I’m thinking it’s an acquired taste,” He added in response to my silence.

“It could be worse,” Dominic offered, “He could be into rats.”
“At least there wouldn’t be a vermin problem,” I mumbled in reply.  This was getting us nowhere.

“By the way, Stallion, why don’t you come here?  I have a gift for you,” Dominic now took off his suit jacket, unlatched the cufflink of his left sleeve and rolled up the material, offering his wrist to Stallion.

Stallion looked at the wrist as if it were a tempting morsel. 

I knew enough of that blood to know its effects.  That both Luna…Eclipse and I had the same effect, proving to me that Dominic must have done something more than rearrange Stallion’s brain furniture.  I stood silently by as Stallion struggled with some inner conflict.  To drink or not to drink.

“I have no good reason to refuse,” He said after some moments of inner turmoil and gratefully took Dominic’s arm.

“Wrist for wrist?” Stallion offered up his own arm to Dominic, who quietly shook his head.

“You need your strength.  I want you practising tonight. Have some of mine; it will help you with your studies.”

Stallion looked like he’d been offered a great gift, and yet something in him still resisted, thought the wrist was less than a foot from his mouth.

“No time for study tonight. I want  to get in a little renovation.”

“Then you’ll need to extra energy.  Don’t worry ‘bout it.”

“No…but why are you refusing? Wouldn’t I just replace the blood I give you with your blood?” A spark of intellect still rebelled in Stallion, thrashing against the echoing spaces of his mind against…whatever was happening before me.

“You could think about it as a refusal if you want,” Dominic said, sounding hurt, “But there were a few things you wanted me to do, remember?  This was one of them.”

I watched from my chair, flicking back and forth between the two of them.  Blood drinking was a significant way of forming bonds, I knew, but this was all one way.  Like ghouls, or…I thought of the Prince’s blood I’d taken and wondered if he’d try the same with me. Maybe I should look into the significance.

“I just don’t know why you’re not taking mine,” Stallion’s argument repeated.  He was running out of excuses.

“I don’t need to.  But we made a deal, so I’m keeping my end of that deal. Your sire is offering you his wrist. Isn’t that a good thing?” Dominic was getting tired of the game he’d created between himself and Stallion. When Stallion continued to baulk at the offered blood, he let it do the work for him.

“Drink,” He said the word heavy with power, and I once more felt the backwash from Dominic’s Dominate.  A shiver went up my spine.  If he dominated me, would I be able to resist like Izac had at Pyrmont?  I wasn’t sure I would.  Without another word, Stallion took the wrist and drank, “Don’t worry, just drink my child.  You’ll feel better when you do.”

“Aren’t you afraid you’re screwing with his brain?” I asked Dominic as I remembered the other times Dominic had dominated Stallion.  The first time was our very first night.  

“I’m making it so I don’t have to screw with his brain ever again,” Was Dominic’s glib reply. 

It seemed Stallion was paying attention, “What? You’re screwing with my brain?”
“You asked me to, remember?” 

“Is that an oxy…moron?”

Well, it wouldn’t have been the only one.

“Drink,” Dominic said again, and Stallion did.

“You tell him enough times to drink, he’ll drink you dry,” I said seriously.  I knew Dominic was old and could take care of himself, but Stallion was strong even before letting the blood carry him away.  If Stallion had a taste for Dominic’s blood, surely it was only a matter of time. 

“No he won’t.  I’ll tell him where to stop when it’s appropriate,” Our sire replied self assuredly.  All I could think was, ‘Pride goes before the fall.’

Stallion stopped drinking, proving his point.

“I hope so for your sake.”
“It’s more for Stallion’s sake.” That got me thinking.  Dominic had taken the adoption of us three very seriously.  I’d already caused him to call in family and cost him personally millions.  He’d shown compassion with Eclipse in the apartment.  Even Stallion had been less unpredictable recently.  Maybe he was a good Father.  I wouldn’t know.

“Out of the three of us, he has diablerised.”

“Hmm, tastes nice,” Stallion said, smacking his now ruby lips, “Do you want some, Rain.”
“No,” Besides the thought of choking down burning razor blades, it seemed very rude to offer someone else’s blood to another. I was glad it was not my blood that Stallion had a fixation on.

“Rain’s tasted before,” Dominic smiled, and I involuntarily swallowed.

“Ah, so you’ve been sneaking a little blood behind all our backs,” Stallion said smugly.

This was what it would always be like with him.  Continually explaining the things he’d asked Dominic to make him forget.

“It was called a punishment.”
Stallion blinked, “Punishment for what?”
I sighed, thinking of the loss of Pyrmont.  I wondered if there was something to salvage from the old place.

“I did ask that at the time, “ I looked up at Dominic, but he was too busy dressing again to notice, “It was punishment for being  responsible for  what happened in the house.”
“I don’t understand.  How is it a punishment?”
“Don’t worry about that.” Obviously, the conversation was turning down paths that Dominic did not want Stallion’s remaining brain cells to follow.

I returned to my original question, “Do you want me to take Mads to the hotel tonight?  Unless my apartment is available, I’ll be heading that way anyway.”

“Hey, we don’t know anything about her,” Stallion now fixed his attention on me, “She could be dangerous. She may try to take advantage of you.”

“If she does, and for some reason I don’t like it, I can always do what I did on the apartment building roof,” I replied cryptically.

“What did you do when you went to the roof?” Stallion asked, now interested.

“Ahh, “ I replied with my own smug smile and left it at that.

“You have your backup piece?” Dominic asked, adding his own advice to this conversation.

“I have Lupara,” I said, flipping her out of her holster on my back, “And my knives.”

“Excellent.”

“I always have Lupara,” Which made me think of less than a week away, “That’s a thing.  Succubus Club, it won’t be appropriate to take her there, surely? And I can’t just leave her anywhere.”

“No, you can’t,” He agreed, “You can hide it on you. Just don’t pull it out in the middle of a crowd.”

I nodded, “Then she’ll go, “ With one hand, I flicked up the jacket back, and with the other, I returned Lupara to her place. Like she was never there.  Magic!

“Oh, and about the Stray.  If she doesn’t have a place, tell her we can offer her a temporary room at the hotel.”

I nodded again and left them talking about Stallion’s renovations.  

Good.   I wanted to keep her close. 

“What are your renovations?” Dominic asked as Stallion also prepared to go.

“Nothing much, just a little digging.”
“You have all your materials?”
Stallion looked at his hands as if they had answered the question.

“They are tools, not materials.  You’re not building a cave for yourself there, are you?”

“No, nothing like that.  Just getting down to the dirt.”

“Hmm, “Dominic said, unsure what Stallion would need of dirt but deciding he didn’t need to interfere just yet.

“You’re taking quite a liking to that little warehouse. Are you sure you don’t need any materials?”

“Well, it feels like I could melt into the ground.  I’d like to practise in private. So, to do that, I have to get past the concrete.”

“You know the place is for lease?  You could have someone enquire about it for you.”

“Nah, sounds like too much paperwork. This way, its free.”

“I was thinking of your future.  You have a false identity. You have some money.  You could always start a business there.”

Stallion face darkened at the thought of work, “Are you asking me or telling me.”

“I’m letting you know your options,” Dominic replied diplomatically.

“Nah, it would make me feel rooted…stuck…you know.” Stallion made to leave a before being pulled back by Dominic’s parting words.

“Have a think about it.”

2.20 am Saturday 4 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Crow Bar

The V.I.P. room was thinning as I made my last trip down the stairs that night.  It was easy to spot Mads, slumped over a table in a booth, being tended to by a stranger. It looked like I may have just come in time to save her.  Shame.  She’d never remember me sweeping in and saving her at the last minute.  I walked over quickly and made my presence felt.

“Mads!  There you are! I’ve been hunting all over for you,” I said, offering a huge smile to the guy giving Mads his personal attention, “Looks like she’s overindulged on our excellent barman’s cocktails tonight. I’m Rain. Thanks for helping out.”

“Ra….Rain? Rain…pitter-patter, pitter-patter!” Mads mumbled into the woodgrain of the tabletop, and giggled.

“Sure,” The guys said, stepping back as if relinquishing claim over the prize, “Is this one of yours?”

“Yes, she is, as you can see, pitter-patter.”

“I didn’t want to be rude…”
“No, thank you for looking after her. She’s had a trying night, I’m afraid.”

“ I was going to wait and see if anyone claimed her… courtesy.  You might want to put her on a better leash. You know, it’s rude to take things from others.” 

My smile stiffened. We were all predators here.

“I appreciate your courtesy,” I replied without taking my eyes off him, “Goodnight.”

“Goodnight,” He turned away, unhappy having lost his prey.  I was grateful for the influence of Dominic over this place to keep his Elysium. 

I turned my attention now to the barely conscious Mads in the booth. She had left herself so vulnerable in a strange place with no one to watch her back. I understood the need to let loose, but even a child such as myself knew the threats that lurked everywhere. I was one of them, and so was she.  I quietly contemplated Mads relationship to Izac.  Their friendship before…what I assumed was the alleyway…what they could possibly mean to each other now.  I could only imagine that once we find him, someone was due a lot of heartache.

“Do you have a place you’re staying?” I bent down and whispered so only she could hear.

“Ah…Ja…hm…naa..no’ re’lly.”
“No, really, huh? Well then, maybe just for the short term, we’ll put you up, okay?”

“You-re da best….but I’m mm keeping myself for a’nudder…the one tha’ is RAIN!”

At least she was a happy drunk, “I do like you like this.  Come on, let’s go up and put you to bed.  You’re own bed.”

Putting my arm around Mad’s back I helped her up.  In a unhurried, shuffle and we walked across the V.I.P lounge and climbed the stairs.  We crossed the Common room like old buddies heading home after a good night out.  I spied Eclipse in what used to be our corner of the common room. Her eyes drifted over the merry-making crowd as usual. Usually, she’d scan the crowds as you would scan the brush strokes in a painting, allowing it all to blur in a beautiful whole.  What wasn’t usual was the predator look, the hunger in which she now hunted each individual.  Like a cat in the shadows as mice frolicked in a loose pile of grain.

 I shrugged.    She’d made it clear that she wasn’t interested in friendship with me anymore. It hurt, losing my vision of a future where the three of us worked together to make the nights what we wanted. It hurt more to know I’d lost her trust and her compassion.   

For a fraction of a second, her eyes scanned the room in our direction.  Her eyes glided by.  She didn’t even move in her seat.  

I guided both Mads out the door.

The cool morning air awoke both of us as we tandemly walked to the hotel, “You know Rain, you’re a really cool guy.”

“Yeah, I know.  I hope you feel the same way tomorrow.”

The hotel was happy to provide a room for a guest of Mr Giovanni and I saw her into her room and bed.  Before leaving, I scribbled two numbers onto a sheet of hotel stationery. One was my mobile. The other, my room number.

2.20 am Saturday 4 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Crow Bar

Eclipse was scanning the waning crowd for her prey.  There were a few possibilities.  

She saw Rain with Mads draped over his shoulder.  He seemed to have it all under control, and if there was one thing about Rain, he could handle himself.  They left, and not long later Stallion sauntered through the common room for the door. He raised his chin, acknowledging her, and she did the same in reply. 

 Dominic came down some time later, taking a last look around the premises before leaving for the night.  He spotted her before she saw him and took his chance to sneak up on his childe sitting in the shadows.

“Behind you…” He whispered, and she slowly turned to see him standing less than a metre away.

“Oh!”

“I know that look. Who’s tonight’s victim?” He asked, looking around at what was left of the crowd, a smile lighting his face.

“There’s a couple.  One…fesible…the other…I could make it work.” She nodded at the one who had been making eyes at her ever since she came up. She turned on Presence and focused it in his direction. She was gratified when he turned and gave her his full and undivided attention. In fact, the whole group he was near turned and whispered, “Who is she?”

“Well, monster.  Go get them,” Dominic took her seat in the shadows… and watched.

Leaving the table, she stepped lightly across the Common room in her prey’s direction. She looked up through her veil of black hair, her eyes never leaving his. He straightened and smirked, sure he’d caught himself the best catch in the whole place.

“Hey, good looking.  What are you doing?  I haven’t seen you around.”
She shrugged, “Maybe you should visit more often.”

“Maybe I should. What are you doing tonight?” 

“I’m looking for something to do.”

“Yeah, what a coincidence, I know a few somethings.”

“Hmm,” she smiled and there was nothing innocent or coy in it, “Something like you.”

“Yeah?” He couldn’t believe his lucky night, “Well, I know a place where the drinks stay cold.”

“Sounds like my sort of place,” She whispered back, the breath tickling the hairs on his neck and sending shivers down his spine.  He quickly fumbled for his phone and called an Uber for 19 Margret Street, Petersham.

The house was small and humble, squeezed between two neighbours as equally uninteresting.  He led her in with all the eagerness of a schoolboy, down the narrow hallway to the kitchen living space, where he went to a collection of wines still in crates.

“White or red?” He asked as she stood looking around at the drab surroundings.  

“Red,” She replied, noting the granny flat in the back but no one else in the house.

Good.

A glass of red wine was handed over, a wide grin painted across his face.  She took the wine, touching his hands as she did. At the same time, she stirred the blood and used Dominion.

For a moment, the piece of meat in front of her was only a distant writhing memory as she saw into the dark recesses of his mind.  She saw the things that he never shared with anyone, moments of humiliation, emasculation and deep regret.  His relationship with his mother was…complicated through years of verbal, physical and psychological abuse. 

“Say, do you like things a little rough?” He asked, his hands now trying to take possession of her. She stepped lightly away, “Or maybe not.”

“Why do you think you get to put your flithy hands on me?” She said, tapping into that scar of abuse that ran right through his psyche, “You. Do you think You found Me?  No, I found you and I will do what I like with you.”

The guy, whose name she never asked and would never know, put down his Heineken, his eyes dilated, his face expressionless in shock. He stepped back and bumped into the kitchen cabinets.

“You thought you were in control with your cheap red and your drab little house? You sad creature.  You deserve to be meat and drink.  Mindless cattle to the likes of me!”

From a draw behind him, he clumsily pulled a kitchen knife.  From her pocket, she gracefully drew her switchblade, the sharpened edges glinting under the incandescent blub. She moved first, with all the grace and speed afforded to her by the blood. Before he even raised his weapon in defence, nine centimetres of the switchblade was embedded in his forehead. There was no protest. The knife dropped from his nerveless hands.  He breathed out a sigh and began falling.  Before he even touched the ground, she was at his neck, taking back the blood she used to draw him to her, to lead to this moment.  

The heart, ignorant that the body was already dead, pumped the blood into her mouth, and she savoured the warmth and life of it.  She hadn’t feed so well in days, maybe weeks.  As she lowered the twitching body to the ground, she continued to drain it dry. She knew once more why she’d killed that first night. The feeling of power, of control over life and death.  Life that was now hers.  Death that belonged to him.

When she was done and he was empty, she grasped the ebony handle of her blade and pulled it out of his head with a jerk.

It was what he deserved. What they all deserve, Said all her voices and she joined in the choir, All the Izac of the world.  And I am owed their deaths.

3.40 am Saturday 3 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Petersham

**************************************************************************************

Eclipses thoughts:

Heartbeat

You know what comes next, don’t you? 

Of one mind. 

On the same side. 

We should pull the trigger. 

I’ve died twice…

Am I not happy? 

Am I not proud? 

I sacrificed it all. Everything I have had to give to the pathetic existence of reality. 

Can you see it? 

The soft rays of sunshine. A figure sits beneath a tree. A flower in hand. 

He waits for us…

The image cracks. A belief crumbling on an unstable foundation. I know it’s not true. 

Flames replace the sun. A coat of burning black. Everything falls a top a throne of bones. 

I’ve seen the truth. A world he would never want to live in. One I must create. 

Because the blackness is apart of me. 

Because I’m not strong enough for Golconda. 

Because he wants a garden but I burn everything I touch. 

The metal is cold in my hands. Mt Druitt prefers its shanks and knives.

Takes an idiot to miss the temple. 

Pull the trigger. 

I should. 

Why can’t I? 

Maybe I killed a version of him to feel something. Maybe I need to realise I’m not worth saving. 

I am a monster. I have the most blood on my hands. No washing can make them clean. No actions will bring him back to me. 

I’m drowning. 

Notable NPCs

Abram: Ventrue, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Agaricus: Children of the Moon, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Allicia: Toreador Vampire met at the Crow Bar

Ambrogino:  5th Generation Vampire, Cappadocian and Elder of the Giovanni Clan.  

Avel:  Rain’s mother, a wraith.

Beelzebub: Fallen angel, demon entity in Rain’s pocket watch.

Blanco Falzo: A  man who had made into a likeness of Stallion’s dog for a time.  Now deceased.

Bobby Lisner: Malkavian seer who lives in an old Sewer pipe in The Rocks.

Brendan Virgil: A.K.A. Miss Divine Intervention.  Rain’s close friend.

Bruce: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni

Cabolut Hazzim: the name given by a vampire who cleared out the homeless at Rain’s old squat. Prince’s Assassin.

Days of the Week: Pseudonyms for members of the Baali group Eclipse (Luna) is now part of. 
She is Sunday, and they are missing Wednesday. Tuesday seems to be their nominal spokesperson, though they seem to have no leader.

Delith: Ambitious Ventrue bar staff at the Crowbar.

Detective Woodman:  NSW Policed premiere detective and a sufferer of schizophrenia.  He has an assistant currently called Notetaker.

Doctor Willis Hodge: Ghost acquaintance of Dominic Giovanni’s from the Coroner’s Court.

Founders of Sydney Masquerade:  Those still alive:  Abram, the Ventrue, in Canberra, Wid, the Nosferatu in Wollongong, Agaricus, Child of the Moon, Tasmania, Montague Layton, Toreador current whereabouts unknown.

Francis Tuttle: Name given in charge of the investigation into the deaths of homeless in Surry Hills.

Garcia: Sire.  Unknown location.

Giuseppe Giovanni: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni and nephew. 

Lambach Ruthven: Kin met at the theatre.  Sire of Dracula. Drug addict.

Lenny: Rain’s Ghoul and artist friend, now with mages.  Location unknown.

Lucretia:  Childe of Ambrogino, now caretaker of the Pyrmont House and teacher to Dominic

Madeline Blackwell: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni, working at the State Coroners Court.

Montague Layton: Toreador, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Night Rider: Red-haired vampire?  Works for the Prince.

Pangea: a Nosferatu (tunnel builder)

Padre Craneo:  Nagaraja vampire met at the Crow Bar

Paul: a Nosferatu of the sewer rats

Prince Lodin: Prince of Chicago (until his final death in the 90s) and sire of Al Capone.

Prince Sarrasine (Sar-ras-seen): Toreador Ruler of Sydney*

Sebastian Melmoth: Kin met at the theatre.  Powerful Toreador.

Shara-had: Banu Haqim (Assamite).

Sparrow: a Nosferatu of the warren in Pyrmont, closest to home

Teeth of Titanium: Werewolf dingo met in Leichhardt.

The Woman: A powerful being of unknown name who kidnapped Izac and enchanted Rain.

Tom: A sleeping head awakened by Dominic in the Dreamtime.

Wid: Nosferatu, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Glossary of terms:

Anarchists: a faction of Vampires.  Caused issues in Los Angeles recently, killed the Prince.

Antediluvian: from before the time of the biblical flood.  The third generation that were the progenitors of the thirteen clans of vampires.

Banu Haqim: Also know as Assamites, Assassins though sometimes just mercenaries for hire.  

Bone Gnawers: A pack of werewolves

Blood hunt:  A process to destroy a vampire who has broken a tradition.  Specifically mentioned in the sixth.

Blood worm: What a possessed vampire can turn into.  

Black Spiral Dancers: A pack of werewolves that worship a being of entropy.

Canaanites: Those descended from Cain, the first murderer and vampire.

Camarilla:  a faction of Vampires closest to the Princes.  Believe in hierarchy and order.

Clan or Bloodline:  From one the 13 antediluvians. 

Christopher Charlton: Rain’s pseudonym.

Marauder: A mage gone mad.  Living in his own pocket dimension that answers to the whim of his broken mind.

Diablerie : the drinking another vampire blood and soul

Favour:  How Vampires pay for things they want or need doing.

Fetter: A place, person or thing that binds a wraith to the Shadowlands.

Ghouls: Servants of a vampire who have been fed vitae.  They are loyal, stronger, and more resilient, and sometimes, they show other powers gained from the blood. They must receive the blood at least once  a month or they return to being human. Can be addictive.  

Glasswalkers: A pack of werewolves Izac is familiar with this 

Hunter:  Members of the Society of Leopold, a branch of the Catholic Church.  Fanatical vampire hunters and killers.

Kin: Short for Kindred. Vampires, a name among themselves

Kine: Humans

Marauder:  a rouge mage, often mad. They are likely to act in a way that exposes the Otherworld of the Masquerade to exposure. 

Masquerade : The rule that keeps vampire society safe.  Hiding ones nature from the world.

Nagaraja: A bloodline that are obligated to eat the flesh as well as the blood of their victims.

Men in Black: An international unit dedicated to controlling supernatural and alien entities.

Sabbat: a faction of Vampires that believe that the progenitors of the clans will one day awake and eat all their young.

Traditions: Six laws that vampires live by.

Vaulderie: A ritual where Kindred swear loyalty to each other.

*Sarrasine, a novella by Balzac.  Sarrasine is a sculpture who is infatuated with an Opera Singer, Zambinella. She thinks herself cursed and deflects his advances.  At a performance, Zambinella is revealed to Sarrasine to be a castrato.  In a rage, Sarrasine attacks the singer, only to be cut down and killed by their bodyguard.

The fourth life of Rain 37. Friend and only Acquaintances

12.00 am Friday 9 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Crowbar, Leichhardt

While a party with half the coterie was happening downstairs, Stallion was up in the library, studying.  He’d learnt a new trick, a tattoo that would stay on a vampire.  He was now sitting back in the wingbacked chair trying to imagine a coterie tattoo, something to bring the group closer together.  He had to admit that his artistic talents did not extend to drawing.  That had always been in rap and music, naturally.  He needed help, but where was everyone else?

In the carpark, Bruce was busy with the current bags of inventory when Dominic found him.

“What do you want boss?”

“It’s time to go shopping,” Dominic replied, “A possible new supplier.”

“Where?” Bruce forgot about his crates of drugs and was now fully invested in the conversation.

“Here. One of the private rooms.”
“Mine or your forte?”

“I think we shall see,” Dominic replied and led the way to where the seller had been asked to display his wares.

The Ventrue was busy setting up his wares as Dominic and Bruce entered the room.  At first glance, the product wasn’t as state-of-the-art as promised.  Riot gear a few years out of date, second-hand assault rifles, shotguns, and assorted pistols.  Dominic’s eyes dropped to a grenade launcher.  Bruce caught his glance and raised his eyebrow in interest.  Dominic inspected the items, picking each up expertly and breaking them down to look for wear, serial numbers and grime.  He found all three, but also that all the items were intact, in working order and only needed a little attention to make them usable.

“These will have to come off,” He gestured to several guns with serial numbers, and Bruce quickly made a note.

As he made it to the end of the display, he waved to the small collection of semi-automatic handguns, the grenade launcher and M4s he’d put aside.

“A lot are no good.  These are in reasonable condition and can be cleaned up, so where would you like to start?”  He pointed at the grenade launcher, “What are you asking for this package?”

The Ventrue opened his stance, arms outstretched in the time-honoured expression of a salesman making an ‘honest deal’.

“This will be a big deal, and I don’t expect to see you anytime soon, so we should talk about accessories, miscellaneous parts and rounds before getting down to pricing. I can probably get you a bulk deal on the lot.”

“Sure, why not.”

Lists of rounds, normal and incendiary, types of grenades, suppressors, slings and harnesses were shared like simple line items on an Excel spreadsheet.

“No bayonets, of course,” The Ventrue said with a smile, “We’re not living in the dark ages.”
“No, indeed.  That’s what my hands are for,” And Dominic flexes fingers that, even before turning, knew how to dispense damage, “Why use a knife when you can rip someone’s head off.”

The Ventrue’s eyes grew wide with the thought, and Dominic waved away his concerns.

“So, what is your price?”
“Sixteen mill.” He announced, and the room of three men was silent.  Even at Australian prices for weaponry, the price was outrageous. 

The Ventrue, however, was ready with his spin, “You want grenades, right?  These are not available to your every day hunter, and as I said, I expect this to be a large purchase.  You won’t want to see me for a while, and I can assure you, sixteen will keep me…cosy in whatever storm you’re choosing to start.”

Dominic surveyed his purchases again.  What he was getting now may not be the full 16 mil, but with the chance he’d be able to make a similar one in the future, it seemed a decent deal.  

“It’s only money, “ He shrugged and held out his hand for the Ventrue to take, “Deal.”

“Thank you. I’m going to take myself off and have a nice holiday.”
“Be sure to have a drink from our latest bartender before you go.”
“Maybe, but I hear Libera is good this time of year, so if I may, I’ll organise your order and be on my way.”

“Oh, we didn’t make a deal for the riot gear,” Bruce mentioned as it seemed the shopping was completed.

The Ventrue looked to Dominic, “Go on, no extra charge.”

The Ventrue left to sort out the delivery of the extras as Bruce and Dominic looked over the haul.  Nothing spectacular, but it would sizably boost their arsenal.

“Make sure none of these are linked to any murders, and make it your priority to get rid of those serial numbers,” Dominic ordered, and Bruce nodded along.

“ Sure.  We’ll take  them out to the farm to repurpose.”

12.00 am Friday 9 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Crowbar, Leichhardt

At a table in the middle of the V.I.P. lounge, Eclipse and Mads were quietly sipping drinks and sharing gossip.

“So what do you do to kill the time?” Mad’s asked, which had Eclipse thinking, What didn’t they do?

“This group doesn’t sit still. A night is never wasted, “ Eclipse replied casually, providing no details.

“You must have something on then.”
“We did. We left.  A play by Dracula.”

Mads made a face, “Gauche!”

Mads leaned back and listened to the hum of voices in the bar.  More than usual, her ears were able to tease out the diamonds from the dross of chit-chat.  In a private booth with its curtain drawn, Rain sat talking to a couple, the sounds of crunching and slurping clear from behind the velvet.

“You seem distracted,” Eclipse said, catching Mad’s attention.

“I…hear things…I have a knack for it.  I thought this place would be livier with talk.”
“Friday night, the common room upstairs would be livier, “Eclipse suggested, but Mad’s eyes were focused on the curtained booth.

“I think I’d like to see what Rain is up to.  Would you care to join me?” Mads rose, and Eclipse was once more left with nothing to do. She looked around the room, hoping to find one of the Days of the Week that she could talk to.  None of them were currently in sight. 

Finally, she gave in and left the table with Mads, “Sure, but I can’t say I’ll stay the whole night.” 

There was a small lull in the conversation at my table as Padre took a moment to eat.  I was feeling pretty good.  I did know that being a baby at the literal adult’s table had caused some upset, but I’d hoped I’d overcome any bad feeling by offering the Padre a place to eat in peace.  I must admit the drinks made by Rumplestiltskin also had their desired effect, and I was just relaxing into the buzz when two attractive young women headed towards our booth.  It took a second glance to realise that the women in question were Luna and Mads.

“Hey!” I straightened in my seat, “Friends, welcome!”

 “Rain and company?” Luna said smoothly but didn’t take a seat at the booth beside me, preferring to stand.

 “Padre and Alicia, this is Mads, a new acquaintance, and Luna, my sister in the coterie.”

“I’d thought you’d pin me as something different, Rain,” Luna replied and not the first time in our acquaintance, she had me gobsmacked. Was there a problem with me calling her my sister?  She’d not mentioned it before.  

The Padre, who had once more hidden his meal, seemed to be paying close attention to Luna.  I knew that look. I make it every time I’m trying to discern someone’s aura. In reply, Luna seemed to take in the Padre over the rim of her glass.

“There is something strange about you, child, “ The Padre said. A man of few words, we all became silent to listen to what he had to say, “You are not of the major clans.  What bloodline are you?”

I had to school my expression not to look stunned.  She was labelled a Brujah from our first night out of the sand, but as I glanced over a Luna, expecting her to deny his assessment, she looked away.  She was working out her options in front of this ancient, and I now realised what had happened to Luna a few nights ago. Her strange friends had somehow convinced her to change her bloodline.

“But Padre, “ I finally said as the silence became obvious, “She’s Brujah.”

“I may be straying, but I am part of the rebel clan.” She added unconvincingly.

“You may have at one time. But something has happened to you.” The Padre, now paid no attention to the rest of us and leaned across the table to Luna, “If I may, I’d like to take a closer look at you. My eyes are not as good as they used to be, you understand?”

“Does it matter where I come from?” Luna said, and Allica and the Padre scoffed.

The Padre gestured for Luna to come closer, and she obliged him with a step.  He leaned in further, clearly wanting to whisper something to her.  Of course, I heightened my senses, hoping this was the answer I’d been looking for. I saw Mad’s lean in with the same expectation, no doubt.

“We have some of your kind on our side,” The Padre whispered, giving her a knowing look. She nodded in reply.

What is that supposed to mean?  Was she part of his church now? Some of her kind? What was she? And whose side was the Padre on?  I was starting to feel the iceberg of vampire culture and history loom far larger than I’d imagined.


“Nice to meet you, Padre. Though I may have strayed , I know that not all of the faith are bad.”

“It’s good to see some that do in these dismal times,” the Padre nodded again in reply.

“Where do you come from Padre?” Luna asked

“Originally out of India.  I spent some time there and on the Otherside.  Met some nice people…you know there’s no bigotry on the other side. I learnt a lot, too.”

The Otherside, in Death.  Right at that moment, I felt that meeting the Padre and Alicia was fate.  I forgot about the drink, the lady, everything and focused on Padre and his story.

“But it’s not quite the same.  It’s nice just to lie down and let it go. It’s nice to be in a city that is not rife with conflict.  Nothing like Mexico.  It’s very peaceful.”

“As I’ve been told,” Luna replied, “There’s no revolution to be had in Sydney.” Now, who had told her that?

“There’s revolution everywhere if you know where to find it.  You can fight for cheaper food, freedom,  or kindness. You can fight for anything if there’s enough people who want it.”

The Padre, who had slipped into a revelry for a moment, fixed his eyes on Luna, “There is a question that Alicia and I have been asking ourselves, and as you’re all quite young, I wonder. Have you found your purpose?”

“Yes,” Luna replied quickly, and I had to nod.  Wasn’t that the first thing I’d asked her when I noticed the change in her?  She hadn’t answered me then, but here for the Padre, she responded quickly and with assurance.

“Eternity is long, and you can’t spend it adrift, or else you tend to drown.”

I beg to differ.  I’d spent almost my entire life adrift. A few more centuries bobbing on the currents of society sounded just my speed.  But to each his own.

“That is a way of seeing it.  You would have done well in the dark ages,” The Padre joked, and Luna laughed gently.

“Forever is not forever.  It feels much longer.  You will eventually change with things around you. How long can you stay a statue and not crumble without good foundations? This will become more apparent to you after a few centuries.”

Dark and profound.  I’d seen something of that statue quality in Ambrogino and Lucretia.  They were walking anachronism, out of step with everything around them. But where Ambrogino had his purpose, his mission on the Otherside, Lucretia seemed adrift, only tethered to the here and now by his force of will and ambition.

Still, the Padre only had eyes for Luna.

“One of you seems earnest.  Luna, was it?”

“Eclipse would be more fitting,” Luna replied, and again, I was left breathless.  Eclipse?  Her living name? I didn’t like the sound of that.  Whereas Luna was light in the darkness, a guide and comfort, the Eclipse was the blotting out of light, the purposeful absence. No wonder I’d been feeling cold in her shadow of late.

“You have a lot of potential. You haven’t thrown your hat into the ring now, have you?”
“No, I’ve been trying to keep out of things, but I tend to find trouble.”

There was a flash in the old man’s eyes, “It seems that way.  There’s a darkness coiling around you. You’ll probably want that checked out and sorted.”

So the darkness in…her wasn’t permanent?  It could be… exorcised?  There was a time only a few nights ago when she thought she could exorcise me.  I didn’t expect to do the same for her.

“Thank you, Padre,” She said respectfully, and the Padre turned his attention to Mads.

“Mads, was it?  You definitely seem like a  Brujah.  Filthy, unkempt, with a sense of nobility.”

“Ah, a product of my upbringing,” she smiled.

“Whether boiled leather or picked cotton, it looks the same.  Do you have a purpose?”

“Yes, for now.   I have a drive that keeps me going forward. After that, who knows?  I might find something else.”
Code again.  This was only confirmed when the Padre replied.

“Hmm, well, happy hunting.”

And then the Padre turned his attention to me. 

“And you, Rain?”

Everyone else had been so cryptic and secretive.  I suspected he used Auspex or something similar when talking to…Eclipse.  Still, I didn’t necessarily think there was much danger in revealing my vision.

“I want…to return the life to the nights of Sydney.  That may sound like an irony for a…dead creature, but this town used to shimmer with nightlife and could again. That can only be good for our kind.  Caine himself saw a role for us as leaders. Is it so wrong to want that again, here?”

Alicia winced at the name of Caine.  I know he’s not the father of all that walk the night, not even all vampires.  That didn’t make his legacy any less valid.  We’re here. We exist, so why not enjoy what we have? Unfortunately, Padre cringed at the sentiment.

“You know surprisingly more than you should, but there is a part of that story you don’t understand yet. Sure, some of us led and ruled, but we were never too good at it. Not in the forefront, at least. As for vibrant or dead cities…after you’ve travelled enough, you start to get a feel for a place, and this place is old. Old before the city. It has seen plenty of death. Plenty of life.  It has survived worse and will become something again. It just depends on how much death before… the soil is fertile again.”

Ominous.  Things have their seasons and cycles.  It was heartening to think it could become the Sydney I wanted…but how much violence and bloodshed would there have to be to make it happen? Maybe I needed to reconsider.  So, I shifted the subject sideways to something I knew he’d be happy to speak on.
“As to what came before, I have an interest in that. The Dreamtime. The Otherplace.”

“You refer to my journeys?”
“Yes, your journeys.  I would be fascinated to hear…I have only stepped a foot into the Otherplace, and I  know there are cities full of beings out there. I have a…link to the death…have all my life. I don’t know if that’s my place, but…”

“You do have the stain of such…interesting…I presume you practise the same disciplines as myself?”

“Yes.”
“That’s very nice.  When it comes to the other place, as far as you can travel in any direction, there is a lot you can learn.  I knew a lot of this before…my change. It’s a shame. I was awakened once, and that’s now forever denied to me. That’s why I don’t keep to the same level of etiquette or protocol as the rest of our kind would.”

“You…were a mage?” It couldn’t be helped, Lenny sprung to mind.  

“All those of my line are,” He replied simply.

“I wish I had met you before.”
“And now you have,” And he laughed, but there seemed very little joy in it, “There is a reason why our curse is so much stronger.  We got greedy. We tried to take something that wasn’t owed to us and paid a high price.  A group of us who worshipped death tried to take it onto ourselves…and we got it. And unlike the Tremere, we were never as…showy about it. But there was a cost.  Most of us keep to ourselves. It’s easier that way.  I know that some of our kind have an issue with killing. I don’t have that luxury. I spent a long time searching, and I did find a city, a very special one. At the moment, and I don’t know why, it’s been harder to find.”

“A city on the Otherside is now harder to find?” I wondered what Dominic or even Lucretia would say to that.

“Yes.  Still, I’m stuck on this side for a bit until I can find it again.  Until then, while I’m here, I’ll be an educator and mentor to those willing to accept.”

“Well, I’m glad I met you today, sir,” I said with all sincerity.  He was a man looking at the world at the end of a long life, and unlike many, he’d been gracious enough to share, though I’d still stumbled around like a baby.  Still, I couldn’t get out of my mind the idea some like Luna…Eclipse belonged to his organisation.  Alicia had mentioned a group that she and the Padre had belonged. Besides the Sabbat and the Camarilla, I’d heard of no other groups (though one currently was holding Izac, that was definite).

“Alicia mentioned earlier that you are part of the same organisation.  I would hear about it if that were something you could talk about?”

“We…do not subscribe to the two common sects, the Ivory Tower and the Sword. I’ll interact with the Sword if I have to, but I am not one of them.”

I quickly scanned my memory for the imagery. Ivory Tower.  Camarilla.  The Sword…the Sabbat?  

“You’ve certainly come to the right place here.  We don’t seem to have a lot of either.”

“You won’t see much of either in these dark days.  It’s a shadow war they wage. Neither are willing to spend the resources on taking this place. “

“Well, I want it,” I found myself saying.

“If the Prince could hear, he would be much dismayed.”
“I would gladly work with the Prince,” So why wasn’t I?  Hadn’t he offered a place by his side not once but twice? Because, even for me, it was too simple.  Too easy a deal. There had to be a catch.

“And as with all great stories, the second in charge rises up and kills the king. To coin a phrase, they upgrade to a new model.”

This was not a conversation I wanted to have here in the V.I.P lounge, certainly not with Mads and whatever Luna was now.

“I don’t know about that.  You mentioned about working from behind the scenes?”  

“Yes, it’s just a case of how you wish to spend your time, “ He looked to Alicia, who was getting up to leave, “But we have spoken quite a bit, and it looks as though Alicia has things to attend to.  I would like to feed if I may.”

Our time was up, “Thank you, Padre.  Alicia, it was a real pleasure to speak with you.”  I stood to let her leave.

“Thank you for your…time, Padre,” Eclipse said, “Do you plan to revisit?”

“I’m not going anywhere,” the old man replied, and from that, I took comfort in knowing that there were more chances to speak with this old man.

“Yes, well, so much to see, so much to do,” Alicia said by way of a farewell, “Time to see what the rest of the city has to offer.”

We left the Padre to his eating as Mads, Eclipse, and myself moved away.

“Rain, do you talk to everyone who walks through these doors?” Mads asked me.

“It would be impossible, but I try to,” I replied, wondering why Mads would ask.

“Socialite,” the now Eclipse said as if my complexity could be explained with one word.  

“And what was all that with you?  You changed your name?” Mads asked Eclipse as we returned to the bar and Rumplestiltskin.  I said nothing.  What I wanted to know was not that she changed her name, but why to that one.

“It seemed appropriate,” Eclipse said, not making eye contact.

“It’s a beautiful name,” I commented, and her eyes met mine for the first time since the introduction to Mads.

“Thank you, Rain. It means a lot coming from you.” For a moment, I felt maybe we could reconnect and make something new from what remained of our friendship.

“I am your friend. I just don’t know what that means to you anymore.”
Slam!  The dark curtain fell over her expression, and whatever friendliness disappeared, “I’m sorry Rain. It seems I lost something along the way.  I don’t necessarily want what I can’t give back.”

“Okay,” And that was it. We’d be dodging around it for days.  I nodded to Mads, put my empty glass on the bar and left the V.I.P. lounge.

“Way to crush a guy’s heart,” Mads said to Eclipse as they watched me climb the stairs.

“What heart,” Eclipse replied cooly.

“Well, none of my business, “ Mads brushed the encounter aside, “I think I’ll rummage around here for a while and see what I can hear.”

Eclipse skulled the last of her drink in salute.

“Here, I’ll give you my number if you want to talk.”  Mads suggested and numbes werey exchanged.

12.40 am Friday 8 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Crowbar, Leichhardt

Stallion had an idea and he needed to share it with someone.  He pulled out his phone and thought for a moment who he should ask first.  Izac had gone AWOL, and Luna wouldn’t help out of spite.  That pretty much left…

My phone rang as I climbed the stairs up to the office. A glance told me who was calling.

“Yes, Stallion,” I said, walking into the office.  I spied a set of keys sitting on Dominic’s desk.  They made it into my pocket.  Habits are hard to break.

“Come in here,” Stallion said over the phone, though I was just next door.  I stood in the doorway, leaning on the door jam, waiting as Stallion took a moment to work out how I’d responded to his call so quickly.  

“You’ve been…not busy.  What are you up to?” I asked.

“I’ve been looking up more stuff. See if I can help Izac in my own way.”
“Yeah?” That got my attention.  Until that moment I hadn’t been sure if he knew or cared Izac was missing, “What have you got?”

“Not much, but I do have something to … help us…come closer,” He said, opening the book he’d been reading at a page. 

I didn’t know if to be flattered or concerned, “What do you mean, ‘us come closer’?”

“I know you’re a little bit of an artsy fella, and maybe we could make up a design for a permanent tattoo…for the coterie.”
“What does it do?” I asked suspiciously.  Stallion didn’t do anything unless it was good for Stallion.

“It’s permanent.  It doesn’t go away. It doesn’t fade away like a normal tattoo with our bodies the way they are.”

I had just come from speaking of mages, the Otherland, organisations working within our society, and whatever Eclipse was, and here was Stallion spending hours of his unlife learning how to make a tattoo permanent on undead bodies.  I sighed and was thankful that it kept him out of trouble.

“Sorry, Stallion and I’m not doubting your abilities with magic, but you’re not known for your artistic talents. And if this is permanent…”

“I’m not saying I’m doing it.  I’m just saying we can work together on some designs and come up with something for the coterie. Then we get a professional to do it.” 

That way seemed to lead to madness and the death of a good tattoo artist.

“It seems it’s quite common for neonates.” He read from his book.

As if I needed more labels proclaiming me to be a baby.

“It’s also seen as a sign of disrespect, depending on the branding.”

“Branding?”

“Yeah, some are like cattle, they get branded…There’s a bit of history behind the ritual, is what I’m saying.”

“Your selling this idea so well, Stallion, “ Like, I appreciated that the guy came to me with the offer, but how did I explain this without pissing him off, “The idea of being branded like livestock to look like a child forever….yeah, that sounds like something I want to do to my eternal body.”

“Nah, you know that’s not what I mean,” The book shut with a snap.  When sober, Stallion was very thin-skinned.

“I’m sure you meant it with the best intentions,” I agreed.  I have no problems with tattoos, and I have to admit to having a few ideas. But tattoos, like brands, made a stand. They told everyone where you belonged, and after tonight’s conversation…maybe after this entire week, I didn’t know where that was anymore.

I changed the subject and pulled out the keys from the desk. 

“I’d be happy to help with a design, but speaking of talents, there’s something I’d like to try if you don’t mind watching on for a moment.”

“Talents?”
“It won’t look like much to you, I’m afraid, “ I spun the keys around a finger as I dragged up one of the other plainer, less comfortable chairs in the room.

Trying to get as comfortable as I could, I held the keys loosely between two cupped hands and drew on my Auspex.  I had a hunch the keys were from Izac. I’d seen them once or twice before.  If they were, they may give my abilities something to hook into.  I let my thoughts slip away, and I fell…

…into a dark alleyway full of corpses, a woman crying could be heard behind… I turned to see Luna… tears streaming down her face…the feeling of being torn away from something…the vision repeated and repeated, cycling over and over like a nightmare I couldn’t wake from…

“Rain?” Stallion said, watching me in a rictus, frozen in my vision. It looked like I was being electrocuted, “Rain, is this supposed to happen?  Maybe I should get Mr Giovanni in on this.”  He picked up his phone for the second time in as many minutes.

RAIN’S FROZEN IN THE OFFICE

Dominic was also returning to the office after his shopping expedition. It wasn’t long before he was standing in front of my shuddering body, a smirk on his face.  He noticed the keys clutched now between clawed hands and quickly pulled them out. He easily recognised them as the keys to Izac’s apartment.  He looked down at his foolish child and didn’t think the stake was required this time, but I would be that way for a while.

“Yeah, he just pulled them out and said he wanted to try something, and then…he ended up like that,” Stallion said. 

“Stallion, would you be a pal and ask the bartender for a drink for someone in a daze?”

“Oh, a wake me up.”
“No, after what he’s going through, that will be the last thing he needs.  No, just a gentle knocking.”

“Right-o, “ And Stallion headed down to the V.I.P. Lounge while Dominic tried to make my body sit comfortably in the leather wingback chair.

He giggled, “I’ll see you in a couple of hours, ” and pulled a book from the library and made himself comfortable, “Hmm, the Personal Histories of the Giovanni. A little light reading.”

Mads was scouring the V.I.P. lounge for gossip, and Eclipse was at the bar as Rumplestiltskin made her another drink when Stallion came down the stairs.  

“Hey Luna, it looks like Rain’s at it again,” Stallion said as she joined her at the bar, “Do you want to head upstairs and see what’s going on?”

“What?  Did he do something he wasn’t supposed to?” She asked, interested but without concern.

“I don’t know.  I don’t know what’s going on.  I’ve got Dominic in there watching him. He’s pulling this weird face like he’s stuck in time or something.”

“What are you doing down here, then?”

“ I was told to get him a drink.”

And this was when Stallion first noticed the seven-foot-tall luminous bartender.  Stallion’s blonde eyebrows disappeared into his shaggy hair.

How long’s he been here?

“I need a drink for someone who just woke up,” He said, though dozens of thoughts about skin tone and gangly limbs went through his mind.

“Just woke up?” Rumplestiltskin said, his luminous brows creasing in confusion, “That’s a bit strange.  Tell me more.”
“Hey, that’s what I was told, ‘Get a wake someone up drink.’” 

“A drink to wake up or they’ve just woken up,” the bartender qualified again.

“Just woke up,” Stallion struggled to keep his expression straight and watched as the creature behind the bar put black orbs and fins, a white powder smelling of bone meal and blood, in a cocktail shaker.

“Here’s the drink, enjoy.” The drink was handed over, and with a smirk that meant trouble for someone, he turned to leave the bar.

“Hey, can I get in on this?  Sounds like fun,” said the tall auburn auburn-haired Mad’s who had positioned herself right behind Stallion to hear the conversation.

“Who are you?” 

“Didn’t we meet?  The name’s Mads,” she held out her hand for Stallion to shake.  He instead put two hands on the glass as if to keep it safe.

“It’s a restricted area.  I don’t think you should follow,” He tried edging around Mads, who adroitly moved in front of him again.  Eclipse just stood back and watched the social train wreck over her glass.

A flash of something came up Mad’s eyes, and her brow furrowed.  She couldn’t make out what he was.

“You are an enigma.”

Not sure what to make of Mads advances, Stallion quickened his step, moved past her and disappeared upstairs with the drink.

Mad’s turned to Eclipse in shocked indignation.  Eclipse rolled her eyes at Stallion’s awkwardness and continued to wait for the Days of the Week.  She wondered what they were up to, who they were murdering and what she was going to do when Sunday finally rolled by.  

I’m fucked.

Stallion carefully took the drink up two flights of stairs and placed it on the library desk.

“Well,” Dominic said from above his current read, “Give it to him.”
“I thought you wanted it for later.”
“I was the one who told you to get it.”

Stallion squeamishly looked over my frozen body, “I guess I could blindfold him and then feed him.”

“Oh, for the love of God and all the saints, Stallion, just give him the drink.”

“I was joking about the blindfold, “ Stallion said to my unresponsive body and poured the drink down my throat.

…and into a dark alleyway full of corpses, a woman cried and I cried too as knew I was now trapped forever in the spiraling nightmare of loss and self-recrimination.  And then something new, a coolness, a sharpness, like a slap and the imagery, the feelings and sounds faded to black and blessed release.

I woke up in Luna’s chair, looking up at a grinning Stallion.  The keys were gone, and I felt…like I’d run a marathon.

“Why am I here?” I looked around and saw Dominic in the chair I had been in only moments ago to me…or was that hours…

“Dominic…I…”
“You had an episode when you picked up this set of keys,” He held out the keys in his open palm before they disappeared into his pocket.

“Ah…oops!” I held my ringing head in my hands and waited for the bells to stop, “I thought they might have been Izac’s….I don’t know what I saw…I don’t want to see it again….bodies in alleyways and…Luna…Luna!  They had to be Izac’s keys.  He must have come back at some time.”

“What, Mr Squeaky-clean, wasn’t so clean?” Stallion asked with a snigger, which I didn’t appreciate.  I could have done with another one of those drinks, but wanted to be part of whatever was going to happen next.

“Do you feel it was a past or future image?” Dominic asked and tried as I might I couldn’t tease out what the surreal nightmare scape had told me.

“Past and future,” I shook my head and regretted it, “Both, mixed going on and on…I won’t be doing that again in a hurry.”

Dominic giggled in his chair, and though some time I’m sure I too, would see the funny side of this experience. At the moment, I felt like last week’s ground mince, and even gave him a look of disapproval hurt.

“So what the point of all that, again?” Stallion asked, and I remembered he was also in the room.

“Sorry, I had thought to tell you what I was seeing, but…I botched the reading and…” I shrugged as I let my aching body sink into the chair, “I can confirm they are his keys, but as to where he is…” I gently shook my head this time.

“Where did you find the keys?” Dominic asked.

“They were on your desk.  We must have missed them the first time we came up,” I had a perfectly good reason. One perfect woman. What was their excuse?

“They are the apartment keys I gave him,” Dominic confirmed.

“That means he came back to the bar.  Sometime before we arrived in the taxi, he was here.”

“Well, he was here before the theatre,” Dominic replied to pick holes in my logic. I could almost scream, but Stallion came to the rescue.

“We could always check the CCTV to see when he was here,” He said just before I could organise my thoughts to speak.  

“Yes.  When did he come in? When did he leave? Did he come with someone? What car were they in?” 

1.10 am Friday 8 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Crowbar, Leichhardt

We went to the security room and reviewed the night’s recordings.  We finally found him several hours earlier, walking through the club alone.  While we were still at the State Theatre, he was calmly climbing the stairs and placing the keys on the desk before leaving again.  He didn’t talk to anyone. He left no note.  Nothing seemed to be making him do this, and he looked sort of at peace with everything for the first time since I’d known him.

I flipped to the external cameras and scanned for cars in the area. A dark blue Mustang pulled up in the side street beside the hotel, and Izac got out. I noted the license plate and zoomed in to get an image of the driver. A man in his 30s, calm and casually speaking with Izac, his skin was ebony black, and his eyes were a striking pale blue. It would be hard to forget such an individual.

I reversed the recording back to when they arrived. They came up the alleyway. Izac got out and walked first, not to the Crow Bar but to a block of apartments opposite the bar.

“Where is that?  What is that?” I asked.

Downstairs, Eclipse was fed up with waiting for the Days of the Week. She finished her drink, waved goodbye to to Mads, still stalking the room and headed upstairs to go back to the apartment. The apartment she didn’t want to go back to because he wouldn’t be there…No, it would only remind her of him…No, sentimental claptrap, she just didn’t belong there anymore.  But where else was there to go?  She walked through the common room and out into the early morning air, unknowingly leading a following Mads straight home.

Dominic spotted Eclipse and Mads leaving the bar through the live feeds on the upper monitors. 

“Hey, that woman tried to talk to me earlier,” Stallion pointed out Mads, clearly tailing Eclipse.

“The stray following the lost, “ Dominic said, gesturing for us to get up, “It seems our Mads has her own agenda.”

We rushed down the stairs and sauntered casually but with purpose across the common room and out into the night.  I stepped back and held to the shadows while Dominic and Stallion tried to blend in by looking casual. Of Eclipse, there was no sight, but we could just spot Mads stepping into the apartment block across the road.  Dominic nodded. That was the building, and we jogged down the street and caught the external door to the apartment just before it shut.

1.15 am Friday 8 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club 4 Phillip Street, Leichhardt

As Eclipse climbed the stairs, she thought about what to do when she arrived at the door to the apartment.  If she had been lucky, Izac would have left the door unlatched for her.  If she wasn’t, and the way the night was going, why would things change, she’d have to break it down somehow. She reached the door and tried the handle, and by some miracle of love or forgetfulness, it turned under her hand.  She pushed the door open and stepped in, the door clicking as she engaged the deadbolt inside.

Mads, standing on the staircase, heard the click.  Her perfect hearing told her just which door the escaping Eclispe had entered. With deliberate carefulness, she climbed the last few stairs to the landing.  

Eclipse inside looks around the apartment.  Besides a few clothes strewn on the ground of the bedroom, there was nothing to show that someone had lived there.  Two someones.  Her eyes scanned the room, not expecting to find anything, and landed on the small notebook sitting on the coffee table next to the TV remote. Pouncing on it like it was prey, she scrambled through the little book to read the last page:

I don’t know where I’m going.

 I don’t know who I am.

 I can’t be everyone’s tool anymore.

 I’m sorry I wasn’t stronger.  

That I wasn’t enough.

 I failed you Luna. 

 I’m sorry.  

Maybe I’ll see you again, its only eternity. 

I love you.

The tiny notebook, crushed between fingers, and Eclipse shook.  Much as I had less than an hour before, her body tensed and spasmed.  It wasn’t grief! No. Grief was for those who didn’t already bear emptiness inside them. This was not loss. This was anger, rage in fact, for the one who presumed to love her and left her behind.  She was incandescent, her beast threatening to burst out and destroy what remained of the human.

At the door now, Mads could hear sobbing, muttering and unintelligible noises of suffering.  She could hear Stallion and Dominic climbing the stairs. Knowing she’d have little time, she quietly took the stairs up to the next floor and waited.

Climbing up from the street, Dominic now didn’t bother with stealth.  He owned this building, and he had the keys to the apartment.  Stallion followed close behind, his shadow in all things.  I hung back and checked the dark spaces in case Mads had hidden herself. Old skills came to the fore, and I let the other two storm ahead, making noise and causing a distraction.  Eclipse had made it clear she didn’t need me, but what was Mads doing getting inside Eclipse’s life? Making friends with all her associates? I was hunting a stalker.

Dominic and Stallion made it to the door.  The sound of unbridled sobbing was clear.

“Where’s Mads? She was ahead of us?” I asked quietly, stepping into a doorway out of sight of the stairs and scanning the hallways.  It was empty.

“We’ll get to that in a bit,” Dominic said, using the keys on the doors and walking in.

Eclipse, almost bent over sobbing, had only a fraction of a moment to hide the small notebook in her jacket before Dominic strode into the room and picked her up. She was a mess. Blood tears made black from mascara made rivulets down her face, her expression a contorted mess as she tried to hold back more tears. She was damned she’d cry in front of Dominic.

“We found footage,” He said quietly as if it were an apology or excuse.

“Of?” Eclipse said, wiping her face and trying to look more composed.

“Of Izac entering a car.  We have the license plate and the car’s direction.  Is that why you’re crying blood?”

“I can only hope to find him,” She said, her voice stifled by emotion too large to contain.

“I’ve got my men looking for him. We know the license plate, and the driver’s description.  Why don’t you come back to the Crow Bar.”

Eclipse stood swaying on the spot, unsure what to do. What would Luna do?  What did she want to do?

“There’s nothing for you here,” Dominic looked around the apartment saw the clothes and nothing else. In a voice almost caring, he asked, “Do you want to talk about it?”

Eclipse shook her head, “It won’t bring him back quicker if he comes back at all.”

“What makes you feel he’s not coming back,” Dominic asked.

“I could call a dog if you like, track his scent?” Stallion blurted in.  Eclipse pulled away, and Dominic turned to face Stallion, the moment lost.

“I think we’ll go with the other clues first if that’s okay with you, Stallion.”

Outside the door, I was listening.  I knew Mads was here somewhere, but unless she somehow made it into an apartment, she had better skills at hiding than I did. I left my post and started down the hallway, trying doors to see if any were open.  None were, there were no voices behind them. Coming back along the hallway, I spotted a door at the top of the staircase with a sign saying, ‘Roof Garden’. As it pays to be thorough, I made for the stairs and up to the roof.

Mads was on the roof, holding the door ajar. She’d been listening to the conversation below when she spied me, heading purposefully in her direction. She prepared herself, waiting until I opened the door.  

I made it up the stairs and grabbed the door handle.  The door flung open, and Mads was on the other side, her hand coming down like a vice over my wrist.  With a strength far greater than my own she tried to pull me up onto the roof.  Almost on instinct now, my experience in the Time Out room proving invaluable, I parted the veil and became incorporeal.  Mads’ hand closed on nothing as I slipped through her grasp.

1.30 am Friday 7 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Crowbar, Leichhardt

****************************************************************************************

Eclipses thoughts:

Flowers

He sees us. 

Luna…

What if it’s not too late? 

Luna..

What if we can still be saved? 

Luna… please…

There is a darkness coiling around you. 

It’s choking me. When can I lay my head down? 

I had my bed. I could have laid down but I wanted to live.

Where is my fight?

Where is my fire? 

It’s cold. So, so cold. 

Where are you, my Orpheus? 

Will you lead me out of the cold and dark? 

I don’t know if this storm was predestined. My fate told of my darkness but not this emptiness. Not this despair. Not the fire gutted out of me. 

I don’t think I can go back. You saw an afterlife but you haven’t seen what I have seen. You haven’t met the serpent. You don’t understand. How could you? I’ve become a monster. A harbinger of eternal night. No one can save me. Not even myself. 

So, I’ll keep a hold of your note. A piece of myself that I cannot seem to shake. Cannot bleed out or run from. Your love follows me. It fucking haunts me. 

I’m sorry, Izac. As much as I have tried I cannot cut you out of my chest. Not even the serpent could take that from me. No void within me can consume my love for you. 

We’re doomed. 

Let me shed these bloody tears for us. For who I was and what we once were. 

I don’t know if you’ll come back. I don’t think you’ll like the version of me you’ll find sitting here. The ghost of the woman you once loved. 

I’ll let her lay her head down. 

I hope you don’t find me in this bed I have made. 

Notable NPCs

Abram: Ventrue, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Agaricus: Children of the Moon, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Allicia: Toreador Vampire met at the Crow Bar

Ambrogino:  5th Generation Vampire, Cappadocian and Elder of the Giovanni Clan.  

Avel:  Rain’s mother, a wraith.

Beelzebub: Fallen angel, demon entity in Rain’s pocket watch.

Blanco Falzo: A  man who had made into a likeness of Stallion’s dog for a time.  Now deceased.

Bobby Lisner: Malkavian seer who lives in an old Sewer pipe in The Rocks.

Brendan Virgil: A.K.A. Miss Divine Intervention.  Rain’s close friend.

Bruce: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni

Cabolut Hazzim: the name given by a vampire who cleared out the homeless at Rain’s old squat. Prince’s Assassin.

Days of the Week: Pseudonyms for members of the Baali group Eclipse (Luna) is now part of. 
She is Sunday, and they are missing Wednesday. Tuesday seems to be their nominal spokesperson, though they seem to have no leader.

Delith: Ambitious Ventrue bar staff at the Crowbar.

Detective Woodman:  NSW Policed premiere detective and a sufferer of schizophrenia.  He has an assistant currently called Notetaker.

Doctor Willis Hodge: Ghost acquaintance of Dominic Giovanni’s from the Coroner’s Court.

Founders of Sydney Masquerade:  Those still alive:  Abram, the Ventrue, in Canberra, Wid, the Nosferatu in Wollongong, Agaricus, Child of the Moon, Tasmania, Montague Layton, Toreador current whereabouts unknown.

Francis Tuttle: Name given in charge of the investigation into the deaths of homeless in Surry Hills.

Garcia: Sire.  Unknown location.

Giuseppe Giovanni: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni and nephew. 

Lambach Ruthven: Kin met at the theatre.  Sire of Dracula. Drug addict.

Lenny: Rain’s Ghoul and artist friend, now with mages.  Location unknown.

Lucretia:  Childe of Ambrogino, now caretaker of the Pyrmont House and teacher to Dominic

Madeline Blackwell: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni, working at the State Coroners Court.

Montague Layton: Toreador, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Night Rider: Red-haired vampire?  Works for the Prince.

Pangea: a Nosferatu (tunnel builder)

Padre Craneo:  Nagaraja vampire met at the Crow Bar

Paul: a Nosferatu of the sewer rats

Prince Lodin: Prince of Chicago (until his final death in the 90s) and sire of Al Capone.

Prince Sarrasine (Sar-ras-seen): Toreador Ruler of Sydney*

Sebastian Melmoth: Kin met at the theatre.  Powerful Toreador.

Shara-had: Banu Haqim (Assamite).

Sparrow: a Nosferatu of the warren in Pyrmont, closest to home

Teeth of Titanium: Werewolf dingo met in Leichhardt.

The Woman: A powerful being of unknown name who kidnapped Izac and enchanted Rain.

Tom: A sleeping head awakened by Dominic in the Dreamtime.

Wid: Nosferatu, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Glossary of terms:

Anarchists: a faction of Vampires.  Caused issues in Los Angeles recently, killed the Prince.

Antediluvian: from before the time of the biblical flood.  The third generation that were the progenitors of the thirteen clans of vampires.

Bone Gnawers: A pack of werewolves

Blood hunt:  A process to destroy a vampire who has broken a tradition.  Specifically mentioned in the sixth.

Blood worm: What a possessed vampire can turn into.  

Black Spiral Dancers: A pack of werewolves that worship a being of entropy.

Canaanites: Those descended from Cain, the first murderer and vampire.

Camarilla:  a faction of Vampires closest to the Princes.  Believe in hierarchy and order.

Clan or Bloodline:  From one the 13 antediluvians. 

Christopher Charlton: Rain’s pseudonym.

Marauder: A mage gone mad.  Living in his own pocket dimension that answers to the whim of his broken mind.

Diablerie : the drinking another vampire blood and soul

Favour:  How Vampires pay for things they want or need doing.

Fetter: A place, person or thing that binds a wraith to the Shadowlands.

Ghouls: Servants of a vampire who have been fed vitae.  They are loyal, stronger, and more resilient, and sometimes, they show other powers gained from the blood. They must receive the blood at least once  a month or they return to being human. Can be addictive.  

Glasswalkers: A pack of werewolves Izac is familiar with this 

Hunter:  Members of the Society of Leopold, a branch of the Catholic Church.  Fanatical vampire hunters and killers.

Kin: Short for Kindred. Vampires, a name among themselves

Kine: Humans

Marauder:  a rouge mage, often mad. They are likely to act in a way that exposes the Otherworld of the Masquerade to exposure. 

Masquerade : The rule that keeps vampire society safe.  Hiding ones nature from the world.

Nagaraja: A bloodline that are obligated to eat the flesh as well as the blood of their victims.

Men in Black: An international unit dedicated to controlling supernatural and alien entities.

Sabbat: a faction of Vampires that believe that the progenitors of the clans will one day awake and eat all their young.

Traditions: Six laws that vampires live by.

Vaulderie: A ritual where Kindred swear loyalty to each other.

*Sarrasine, a novella by Balzac.  Sarrasine is a sculpture who is infatuated with an Opera Singer, Zambinella. She thinks herself cursed and deflects his advances.  At a performance, Zambinella is revealed to Sarrasine to be a castrato.  In a rage, Sarrasine attacks the singer, only to be cut down and killed by their bodyguard.

A poem in progress to the dark haired angel

You stole what was mine,

I came to reclaim it.

You said, “I didn’t belong there,”

And made me regret it.

I flew in unnoticed,

Till your eyes pinned me down.

No one saw me but you,

My mysterious dark-haired lady.

*

You turned me away,

A bug from your board.

I’m a shell of what was,

Pierced by your sword.

Your command sent me reeling,

But your eyes held be fixed.

No one could touch me but you,

My spellbinding, dark-eyed lady.

*

And now I ache for your presence,

For your gaze or your smile.

Is this some insanity?

Kept for those you beguile?

Will life ever be the same?

Will you always rule my mind?

Please, let me be your servant,

My awe-full dark-hearted lady.

The fourth life of Rain 36. Izac who?

10.30 pm Friday 9 hours until sunrise. 7 days until the Succubus Club Sydney

The coterie was split three ways: Eclipse was on foot, Izac, who knew where, and I was in the bachelor group with Stallion and Dominic.  The trip back to the Crow Bar was silent.  I desperately wanted to Astral travel and find Izac, but was loathed to go unconscious in a public taxi. So, as Dominic made his text messages organising his forces and Stallion stared blankly out the window, I ground my teeth and waited.  

Across the CBD, Eclipse had slowed down her manic run as she tried her best to blend in with the Friday night crowds.  The restaurants and bars that lined the Quay were full of happy people enjoying the start of the weekend. Eclipse, her panic now down to a low simmer, looked on all the crowds and noise as just one more obstacle.  She wished the dark hunger that burned within her would consume them all and give her back what was hers. Instead, she kept the glowing white sails of the Opera House in her sight and continued to weave through the slow bovines around her.

As she reached the roundabout, a screech of tyres caught her attention and that of most of the crowd.  A familiar black sedan shuddered to a halt, and Giuseppe flung open the driver’s door.  Spotting her, he waved. She turned to continue the mission.  She would wait for the Prince, she would ask for her boon, and then he would be returned to her.

The sound of heavy footsteps stopped beside her.

“Hey, what are you doing?”

She ignored him.  It was her default way of dealing with Giuseppe.  It wasn’t working.

 With his longer legs, he stepped ahead of her, and she had to stop before crashing into him. In that moment, she saw him properly for the first time.  He wasn’t the sleazy perve from the bar.  He looked harried, concerned, and…worried for her.  It made her rethink her mad headlong dash down to the Opera House. 

“Luna, what’s going on?”

“Aren’t you supposed to be back at the bar?”

“Amongst other things…but that’s not the point.”

Eclipse looked around, hunting for a way out from Giuseppe’s baleful gaze.  A short way away, what looked like a young woman with long auburn hair, unseasonably dressed in jeans and a jacket, stared back at her, watching.  Slowly, Eclipse turned and headed for the car.

“Good, you had me worried for a bit there.  Look, Uncle didn’t say what was going on…”
“I’m not sure you need to know,” She found herself replying, her glance going back to the woman, a still point in the moving crowd.

“That’s no way to talk to someone who has come to your rescue.“ Giuseppe got into the car, more himself now that Eclipse was complying.  Eclipse opened the passenger door and turned again to the woman, now eyeing her.

“Have you got a problem?” Eclipse asked across the seemingly oblivious crowds.

“You’re the one that’s looking,” said the young woman in a calm, deep voice.

Giuseppe rolled his unusually large eyes, “Come on, you’re making a scene.”

Eclipse ignored him, 

“Are you in a spot of trouble?” The woman asked as Eclipse realised what it looked like. A frantic young woman being coerced into a dark car by a pushy man. 

“No, “ Though Eclipse knew that to be a lie.  Was she going to be forced to drink Dominic’s blood again for the second time that night? “ Who are you?”

“Mads.”


The name was familiar, but Eclipse couldn’t remember where she’d heard it.   Guiseppe once more stepped out of the car and called to Mads.
“Hi, she’s a very important person, and I have to get her back.  If you’re looking for a favour try one of the local spots.” He said respectfully to the unknown kin but with an urgency that suggested no argument.

“I guess I’ll see you around,” Eclipse said and went to take her place in the car.

“You too, Luna.”

Eclipse sat in the car as Giuseppe once more took his place behind the wheel.  Who was she?  She thought maybe she was some Brujah.  But how has she known her name?  So much of this young woman seemed…familiar, though she was sure she’d never seen her before.  Eclipse opened the door and once more stepped out of the car. She could hear Giuseppe groaning behind her.

“Are you looking for a bar?” She asked. Mads was still just standing there, watching.

“I could use a drink,” Mads agreed, and Eclipse opened the back door.

“We’re heading for the Crow Bar. Heard of it?”

“No,” Mads said and slipped into the back seat.

“Yes, yes, let’s not tarry, picking up strays in the Prince’s own domain,” Giuseppe grumbled,  glad to put the car back into drive and into the traffic flow.

10.50 pm Friday 9 hours until sunrise. 7 days until the Succubus Club Crowbar, Leichhardt

Our taxi drive from the CBD to Leichhardt was made in heavy silence.  As soon as we arrived at the Crow Bar, we split in different directions.  I headed downstairs, grabbing another blood pack before walking across the VIP area and locking myself into Time Out.  Stallion also headed downstairs but kept going, disappearing down the stairs to the carpark. Dominic headed upstairs and found Bruce in his CCTV centre.

“Our Vegan friend has disappeared.”
“About time, “Bruce smirked.

“Not voluntarily,” Dominic qualified, which just made Bruce laugh.

“Is it ever with you guys?  Boss, you know he might be gone for the night, he might be gone for fifty years.”

“Still, I’d like us to see what we can find out.  Besides that little drama, how are things?” 

Bruce shrugged, “More traffic for the big event.  Seems pretty calm at the moment.”

“Stock up on kegs,” Dominic said and turned to leave.

 “So, how was the poof festival?” Bruce asked, then thought better about his choice of words in front of the boss. “Sorry, boss.  How  was the the-atre?”

“A bust.  The young have no social etiquette,” Dominic lamented.

“Yeah, well, that’s why you don’t take me…I know I’m good in the filth. Forty years of it.”

Changing the subject again, Dominic asked, “Where are we on that little side project?  Have you found any worthy candidates yet?”

Bruce let out a breath and shook his head, “None that I’m happy with, but I can pick up someone if you need them now.”

“No,” Dominic mirrored his ghoul’s gesture, “No, I want a good candidate for that one.  Best not to rush that sort of thing.”

 Stallion was downstairs tooling around with his bike.  He pulled out a toolkit and tried tuning it up, tweaking the efficiency, but it was purring like a small furry carnivore.  He thought for a moment and took the license plates off.  If they were making a rescue mission, it would be best to go incognito.  Throwing the plates into the back of his car, he remembered the shotgun.  He grabbed a few extra cartridges, stowed the gun in his coat and headed upstairs.

Shutting out my awareness of the Time Out room, I found myself beside Izac in a dark factory setting.  He was sitting in a chair, unmarred and unrestrained, though nervously looking around him.  Out beyond him in the darkness, I could make out many silhouettes.  He seemed well-guarded.  I wanted to tell him I was there and we were working on getting him out, but in astral form, I couldn’t even touch his shoulder.  

“Who are you!” A woman’s voice, loud in the silence, startling both Izac and me.  Into the pool of light stepped a woman with soft black curls and heavy-lidded eyes.  She stared directly at me, “You are not meant to be here.  Go away!”

Izac turned to where she was staring but looked straight through me.  This woman was powerful.  I nodded my understanding and pulled away.  It was then that I was hit by an overwhelming feeling of need and longing.  I  found myself stuck above the building where Izac was being held, caught as firmly as if I’d been bound with the Time Out room chains.  I couldn’t get the thought of her out of my mind, her dark curls and expressive eyes so reminiscent of Avel’s…and yet not my mother’s.  Her voice was feminine and commanding, her full lips telling me to leave, and all I wanted to do was stay.

I tried concentrating on the warehouse’s surroundings.  I didn’t recognise the area.  West of Sydney is the centre of the suburban belt.  It all tended to look the same.  The main roads were just a gridwork filled with more warehouses, shops, schools, hospitals and homes.  I pulled away again and spotted the brown winding snake of the Georges River to the south and theorised the area must be near Bankstown, maybe Punchbowl.

You don’t belong here…

If an astral projection can shake its head to clear it, I was doing that now.  I usually didn’t have a problem focusing on a task, no matter how pretty the face. But this woman, I found myself slowly sinking back towards the factory where she was, where I could see her once again…

I broke the connection.  I was in the Time Out room…alone.  It hadn’t changed, yet my world was overturned because I had seen her….and she’d… seen… me. There was something classical about her looks.  Great masters would have lined up for the chance to have her pose for them.  Her creamy skin.  Her large, soulful eyes were full of expression. Her dark curls framed her face and tumbled down her shoulders like the rolling in of night.  But more than that, her stance was confident and commanding.  She couldn’t have been more regal in emine and diamonds. 

 I ignored the cold, brutalness of the room and recalled what I’d learnt.  Yes, north of where a road crossed the Georges River.  That same road also went through the industrial area I was looking for.  That’s where she was. Waiting.

 Leaving Time Out and headed upstairs, knowing Dominic would be gathering his resources.  If anyone could find her, he could.  By the time I climbed the two flights of steps to the office, I had a rough outline of the first stanza of a poem circling around my mind.  Dominic was on his way to the office when he turned and stared at me as if seeing something new.

“Are you feeling alright, Rain?” 

“Huh?  Oh!  Ur…”  I took a breath to try focusing my thoughts again. What was I doing?

“You seem a little out of sorts?”

I was searching.  That’s what I’d been doing.  I’d been searching, and I found her.

“Yes, no, I’m fine.  I found….” What was his name?  The tall, shaggy one, “There was a woman there…a goddess. She saw me.  I was surprised when she did, but she looked right at me and saw me.” That point was very important.  I tried to make it clear to Dominic.

“She wasn’t very pleased to see me, I’m afraid. She told me go.  But that could change, I’m sure, once I got a chance to talk to her.”

Dominic just stood watching me.  Did I forget something important.

“I saw where she is.  A warehouse in an industrial estate between Bankstown and Punchbowl somewhere. There were others there.  In the dark.  Izac!  Yeah, he was there too.  He was unharmed, unrestrained.  He looked kind of happy to be there…who wouldn’t…to be with her….”  I sort of drifted off thinking about her again when Dominic’s voice broke through my recollections.

“Could you describe this woman?”

“Can I describe her?” I scoffed, “How many words do you want me to use?”

“All your words,” And if I didn’t know better, I’m sure I saw one of Dominic rare smirks appear.

I painted a word painting of her beauty and grace.  Her power and refinement. In the end, he could have picked her out of a crowd of hundreds…I could have found her…would find her…if I had to sort through all the peoples of the world.

Dominic went thoughtful, his eyes going distant as he checked his memory.

“Do you know her?  What’s her name?  Where can I find her?”

“I’d have to bring up an old favour to find out.  Do you know where they were?”

I shrugged, embarrassed I’d failed to pinpoint her specific location, “I was able to work out her exact location. She was in a factory basement in an industrial estate somewhere in the Bankstown-Punchbowl area. There were a lot of other people there, by the silhouettes.” 

“There are a lot of factories out that way,” He responded, dissatisfied.  I couldn’t blame him. I was dissatisfied.  

“I’m sorry. I don’t really know that far west, and she…told me to leave, so I did as quickly as I could.  I could try again, now that I have the area…” Now, that I knew her, I didn’t mention, “I just won’t ….I don’t want to get on her bad side.”
“Oh, if she has Izac, we’re going to get on her bad side when Luna gets back,” Dominic responded. And for the first time, I felt a twinge of resentment against Izac. He turned up, and Luna had become someone else. He disappeared and was causing these problems between us and the lovely Lady.   To top it off, he was there with her!

With the worst timing in the world, Stallion arrived, mooching around for something to do.  How could he be so indolent when there was so much at stake?  He walked past us as if we were furniture and into the library, Dominic’s good and faithful lapdog. 

The resentment I felt for Izac seethed over with Stallion.

11.00 pm Friday 8 hours until sunrise. 7 days until the Succubus Club Crowbar, Leichhardt

Below us, the black sedan returned to the underground parking. Luna and her new friend stepped out. Giuseppe seemed thankful to hand off responsibility for his two passengers as he carefully shepherded them up the stairs.

“Come on, Luna, let’s get your new stray upstairs.  Now, I’m going to do you a favour and not mention anything that happened.  We don’t need you getting punished again…”

“Who are you calling a stray?” Mads looked around, taking in everything with an expression that suggested she smelt something rotten.  

“Pl-ease, with that, get up?”

“Well, aren’t you a catty little thing!”

“Mads, what if I take you to the bar?” Eclipse intercepted before the catfight could start in earnest.

“Oh yes, please, I’m stinging for a drink!” Completely ignoring Giuseppe, they headed upstairs to the bar.  

Luna left Mads to find a table while she went to the bar to circumvent a scene with Delith.  Instead of the nosy Ventrue, a tall, thin, pale, androgynous being with luminescent skin stood behind the bar, making cocktails. They were new. At least she hadn’t seen this individual before, and she was sure she’d remember if she had. Maybe it was the skin, but something about them…glowed.

“Two glasses of red, please,” She ordered.

“Nothing special?” He asked.

“A little flavouring,” She replied, with the heavy implication that it wouldn’t just be simple syrup.

He glanced up from his bar and looked at her for a moment, “There seems to be a fire in your eyes that may need to be quenched.”

“Hm,” She agreed, “You can say that.”

He nodded and bent down under the bar, returning with a briefcase.  Popping the latches, he pulled out various strange objects.  Eclipse stared as, one by one, the items were processed by their nature and applied to a red pouch reminiscent of a cloth cap.  The resulting drink, once strained through the cap, was cool, crisp and smooth.  Curious, she paid for the drink, offered a tip and took both glasses back to Mads.

“You’re very kind,” Mads said, taking her drink.

“I have a habit of picking up strays,” Eclipse admitted after both had sampled their drinks and found them excellent. 

“Yeah, what was that about?” Mads asked with open curiosity.

“Giovanni are…they don’t.  They’re family orientated.”
“Yes, I know all about Giovanni.”

“So, what are you doing running around the Opera House of all places?”

“I heard there was a party going down soon, so I’m just getting a lay of the land.”

The party, I’ve been told.”

“Yes, I’m very much looking forward to it.  Catching up with old friends.”

Luna sat back and took in that statement. Friends?  What vampire talks about having friends besides that idiot, Rain?  Could she really claim to have friends? If Mads had any friends, why was she alone at Circular Quay? 

“How about you?” Mads asked over the rim of her glass, “What brought you into the orbit of the Giovanni?  They certainly take an interest in you.”

Eclipse made a scoffing laugh, “A favour from the Prince can do wonders.”
“The Prince?  That’s impressive.”

“So how could Giovanni refuse?  He gained a favour and picked  up someone else’s strays?”

“Hmm, I’d like to meet this Giovanni.  He sounds fascinating.”

Soon after Stallion’s arrival, Giuseppe appeared looking harried.  I hadn’t seen him in a couple of days, and I wondered where he’d been hiding himself…before thoughts of Her distracted me.

“Hello, Giuseppe, “ Dominic greeted him.

“Hi, what’s going on?”

“Izac has had himself acquired by someone.”
“Ah, that explains Luna then,” Giuseppe laughed, “She found a new one. She has her downstairs.  I didn’t know she was so fast, did any of you?”

We all turned to the small CCTV  arrayed on the wall opposite Dominic’s desk.  Luna was carrying drinks to a table where an attractive young woman with long strawberry-blonde hair sat waiting. Not my sort at all. 

“Yeah, plucked her up right from the street.”

“Hmm,” Dominic stared up at the monitor and seemingly changed the subject, “When did we start hiring Kiasyd?”

No one had an answer to that question.  I couldn’t tell you what a Kiasyd was if I saw one, so I went back to my mental poem writing.

“Did she say anything about Izac?” Dominic asked Giuseppe.

“Not to me. Explains things, though.”

“Apparently, he’s in the Bankstown-Punchbowl area with someone very powerful.” Dominic looked at me, not in confirmation but like presenting an example.

“Hi, Rain,” Giuseppe said, only just breaking through my thoughts.

“Hmm?  Hi….Giuseppe…um,”  I’d been watching out for him for days. Now here was, and…I was starting to get the feeling there was something wrong with me.

“I’m a little distracted at the moment.  I’ll have to get back to you on how things are.  There’s a lot of chaos here. We don’t seem to know where…Izac’s is…and I can’t seem to…shake…”

He smirked that knowing grin, I didn’t like on his globous face, “I know that look. It seems you’re fast, too.” 

Fast?  What would he know?  I’d had a profound life experience. All he could do was smirk.

“We had our night, I guess.  No strings, just chains… it’s okay.”

Of course, this is when Stallion needed to make himself known, “What the fuck you going on about?”

Giuseppe rolled his oversized eyes and fixed them on Stallion’s shocked expression, “Oh, is there somebody else who’s smitten?”

“Smitten!” Now that’s just cruel, “I don’t do smitten.”
“Adoration then?” Giuseppe qualified, and I had to admit, that went someway to how I felt for the mysterious lady.

“Adoration…that, I can do.”

“Wait!” It was Stallion again, “Rain, is there something going on between you two?” He asked, pointing at Giuseppe.

That’s when my misplaced resentment spiked.  He’d always been a little backward about such things and the memory things was getting old.

 “Would you like there to be?  Would you like to watch?”

To his credit, he bounced back with a zinger, “I could always find a video camera if you like.”

“See, that’s the difference between us, Stallion.  I don’t need a camera.  I don’t watch.”

Struggling to collect my thoughts, I dragged the conversation back to the subject at hand.   

“Who would want to take Izac?  The Prince was good with him.  They spoke together only tonight before the show.”

“I guess there’s a fair few who don’t like the Prince, “ said Stallion, sounding…reasonable.  My world was turning upside down. 

“Okay,” Turning back to Dominic, “Disgruntled groups in society, who would they be?”

“It could be anyone, really,” Dominic thought, “We’re getting very close to the party, and there are a lot of visitors in town.”

“So we may be looking for someone from outside of Sydney? International?” This was becoming big. Izac and the woman may be in Punchbowl right now, but in twenty-four hours, they could be anywhere.  

“Didn’t we meet some internationals tonight?” Stallion again!  When did he get an opinion about anything?

Instantly, I had a brilliant idea, “I wonder if she’s going to the Succubus Club?”

Stallion this time, brought us back on topic, “Are we going after Izac tonight?”

“We can’t go after Izac tonight?” Dominic replied with little patience, “As we don’t know where he is. The only information we have is the vague several-kilometre square industrial estate out west. Does that sound like enough information to you?”

“Yeah, fair enough.  I just wanted to know if you wanted me ready to go or should I kick back for a bit.”

Now that Stallion and I had been admonished in the same breath, Stallion went and found one of his magic books, and I found a corner and scoured Google Maps on my phone while Dominic continued to manage the search and rescue of Izac.

Downstairs, Eclipse was making investigations of her own.  It was time to stop the bullshit.

“Could you describe these friends of your, Mads.  Maybe I know them.  Maybe Mr Giovanni knows them.” 

Mads sighed, “Well…really, it’s just one friend.  The last time I saw him, he was six foot tall, lanky, shaggy hair and covered in blood.” 

Eclipse was at a loss to know what to do with that description.  That could be anyone…except for the being covered-in-blood.  You’d think that would catch in your mind.

“If it helps, he had really sad eyes. Look, I’ve just got to find him.”

Oh, Izac.  Mads should have led with the sad eyes.

“I can tell you where he’s been.  I can’t tell you where he’s going.”
“I love a good education. Do you mind telling me what you know?” Mad was all attention now, even her exceptional drink was put aside to give Eclipse her full attention.

“I think you know how things work.  Information like that doesn’t come for free,” Eclipse suggested, and Mads sighed again, this time in resignation.

“What can I do for you?”

“A boon for information.”  

“You tell me what you know, and I owe you a boon? Something within my power at a later date?”

“Something like that.”
“Fine, now tell me everything you know.”
“He’s been here for the past three weeks.”

11.35 pm Friday 8 hours until sunrise. 7 days until the Succubus Club Crowbar, Leichhardt

I needed a drink.  I felt twitchy and out of sorts.  Not just distracted but wanting to hit something, hurt something to distract not just from my longing for Her, but also a deeper unease.  I felt tired without the exhaustion and needed a release. 

“If you don’t mind, Mr Giovanni, I’m going to get a drink or something,” I said, getting up from my corner.

He stared at me as if examining a bug.

“I believe someone’s been playing with your mind.  Yes. You should get yourself a drink.”

He couldn’t have floored me more if he’d said the bane was back and I needed to return to the Time Out room. Someone has been messing with my mind?  No, I do that to other people, not vice versa. 

“What do you mean by… playing?”

“Well, you’ve learnt a new trick. You astral projected and met someone while looking for Izac, and now you’re infatuated with them.”

“But she’s incredible, “ Who wouldn’t be enamoured after meeting such a goddess?

“Exactly.”

Only that past week, I’d seen Dominic manipulate Stallion’s mind.  He knew what he was talking about.  Still… I went over what I had just said.  That she’s incredible? That I consider her a goddess worthy of my adoration?  It didn’t sound right.  I knew people better than that.  No one, no matter how beautiful, was worthy of worship…except her, of course.  To me, it seemed I’d never found anyone worthy…until I met her.

“For example,” Dominic turned to Stallion, “Stallion, what do you think of me?”

“Oh, you’re an alright bloke,” Stallion replied. 

High praise, I thought, hardly winning popularity contests with that recommendation.

And then Stallion continued, “Yeah, a real mate, you know?  Picked me off a beach and made me something.  He’s always had me back, yeah, a real mate.”

Dominic turned back to me, an eyebrow raised as if his argument had been proven.

I’m not like…Stallion! I thought, shaking my head. 

I admit, she is powerful.  Would I fall so hard for someone weak and pliable? Of course not.  She saw me when no one else did.  She commanded me to leave and pushed me out.  This wasn’t an infatuation of a strong mind over a weaker one.  I knew manipulation. I knew how to pull heartstrings and play a tune.  This was one pro seeing another and recognising the skills.  

I didn’t say any of that.  

I said, “I think I’ll go get that drink.”

When I made it down to the V.I.P room, my pain of longing was momentarily distracted by the towering luminescent being behind the bar. They looked out of place even amongst the immortals of the bar.  

A new person making drinks, I thought, If it hadn’t been for Izac going missing, this would have been an excellent night.

To the new barman I said, “Hey, you’re new. I’m Rain.”

“Yes, I am new,” he said with a voice low and calm. It seemed the sort of voice that would never be in a hurry, would never get flustered or angry.

“What’s your name?”
Like most of the children of the night I’d met, he had to think about what to be called.

“Let’s say, for the sake of humour, you can call me Rumplestiltskin. Or Rump if that is easier.”

“Rumplestiltskin?  I can call you Rumplestiltskin if that’s what you want.  You didn’t want to find a less grim tale to be named?”

“As good as any other.”

“But he was a terrible lech…if you believe the tales.”

“You should meet him.”

Vampires, ghosts, werewolves, mages, demons, evil spirits and now fairytale creatures. It was going to be hard to top this night.  

“Not that I actually want to meet Rumplestiltskin, but how about the Beast from Beauty and the Beast?”

He shook his head as if he were talking Shakespeare, and I’d been praising Dr Seuss.

“No, no. That’s  a modern tale, more aspiration than actual.”
“Well, we can’t talk to the Little Mermaid. She’s dead.” I lamented, trying to think of all the really old tales like Rapunzel or Red Riding Hood.  

“We could always listen for her on the wind,” Rumplestiltskin suggested, and I found that idea appealing.  

“Real fairytales where dragons sleep under the earth, pixies make homes in mushrooms, and gnomes hide in trees.  It’s all still out there, you know.  You just have to know how to see them.”

If my heart and soul had not been captured by the Lady earlier that evening, I could have given it all to listen to Rumplestiltskin’s tales of fairies.  I leaned on the bar as he spoke of brownlings and nobblings, house elves, boggles.

“There’s something strange about you.  Have you had a busy night?” He said after a while of talking.

“Yes, you could say it has been a strange night, “And I felt the ache of longing for the Lady as I was  reminded of her once more, “Yes, certainly an odd night.”
“It’s like there’s a pressure around you,” And he held out his pale hand as if describing an aura.

“Well, that is why I am here.  Alcohol is required.”

“Something special?”

“The house red, but if you have a little something to add…yes, bring it on.”

He leaned down, revealing a small briefcase, and started pulling ingredients out. A piece of skin or leather? Dragonflies wings? A sprinkle of unnamed powder was all diffused in a tincture of alcohol.  

“This should alleviate the pressure,” He handed over a glass of clear liquid that slowly bubbled and popped like champagne on Prozac.

“If it doesn’t, I’ll be back for another,” I warned, and then, after an experimental sip, added, “And even if it does, I’ll still be back.”

I scanned the tables, looking for friends and finding only Luna and her new best bud.  The woman wasn’t one of the five she’d been with the night before. Someone new so quickly after running madly off to find Izac?  Not for the first time, I wondered where my Luna had gone.  For a short time, we’d made a sort of family out at the Pyrmont House. For a couple of weeks, we looked like we were really going to make a go of this new life together.  And then…it all seemed to fall apart.  I took a sip of Dutch courage and headed over in their direction.

Luna spotted me first before I could introduce myself.  She gave me the sort of face that said many things, none of them were “Boy, am I glad to see you.”  The woman, at Luna’s expression turned to see me, a rye smile brightening her face. 

“Luna? Is this a friend of yours?”

“Luna.  I’d heard you brought someone back.  I hadn’t realised they were so charming,” I extended a hand before Luna could dismiss me, “Rain, it’s a pleasure to meet you.”

“Met Mads, Rain.  I met her…at the Opera House.” Luna finally introduced us, ending with the same look, which now said, “Go away!”

Mads extended her hand through the shade Luna was casting, “It’s a pleasure to meet you.” 

“Mads…,” I remembered very clearly the morning in Dominic’s home when I found Izac and Luna asleep in each other’s arms.  He’d been mumbling in his sleep about a Mads, “I believe Izac once spoke of a Mads.”

“It’s the kind of name that many of us share,” She replied, with just a little hint of teasing.  She was cool and confident, very practised socially, and I smelled a fellow con. 

“I can see I’m intruding, so I’ll leave you two alone to enjoy the bar,” I said, releasing Mad’s hand.  She’d be on her guard if I stayed and watched, beside, I was unwanted. 

“I’ll be sure to catch up with you later. Dosvedanya.”

“Dovidenja!” I smiled.  Though she’d said goodbye the Russian way, it was as close as I’d heard to my native tongue in…decades.  I knew I still carried a slight accent, but to pick it up in such a short conversation…she was good. 

I sauntered away, trying to look as cool and unaffected as Mads did as I swilled my drink.  It was excellent.  It seemed the more I drank of Rumplestilkskin’s concoction, the less the crushing longing for the woman seemed to affect me.  I put aside the scrap paper poem, and went in search of a second drink as Dominic entered the V.I.P. lounge.

Looking as imperious as ever, he glided around the bar like a captain through the passengers of his ship.  And I guess that’s what the V.I.P. lounge was, a small, safe ship in a dangerous and uncaring world. He was alone, no Stallion at his heels.  I guessed my brother had found himself a good book and was keeping himself useful for our adopted Papa.  Dominic wove his way through to the bar, where Rumplestiltskin was busy plying their trade.

“Good evening, sir,” Rumplestiltskin said respectfully as drink order flew from one hand to another. 

Dominic scanned the bar itself before turning his attention to the startling being before him, “What vintages do we have ready tonight?”
“All the house special, enough to cater to the current crowd.  I haven’t needed to crack into my own supplies.”
“Any unruly guests to throw out?”

“Not at this time, no.  If there are, I’ll be sure to give them something special,” Rumplestiltskin said, passing Dominic’s little test of stock and customer awareness, “And, if I may say, thank you for allowing me to ply my trade.”

“Having a few extra skills in the building never hurts.  I can be practical when it comes to these things,” Dominic nodded, “I would, however, like to drink?”

The lanky barman gestured to the bar before him like a conductor his orchestra.

“Do we have a security specialist in the keg list?”

Rumplestiltskin thought a moment, “Not security specifically.  Military?”
“I’d take a drop of military tonight,” Satisfied, Dominic returned to scanning the crowd as he waited for his drink.

“Were you looking for shock and awe in your drink or more of a certain kill?” 

“We’ll take the certainty.”

And as before, Rumplestiltskin made the concoction, creating, muddling, and straining it through a red cap.  Though he saw the blood of the serviceman go into the cap, the fluid in the presented tumbler was clear, crisp and cool.  Dominic took a sip and experienced the hustle and bustle of a command centre. Commands given and received, the anticipation of the kill and finally, the call, mission complete. The certainty that in war, death has to occur, and the peace in knowing that it wasn’t you.

“Excellent bouquet,” He saluted the bartender with his glass and returned to scanning the room.

He saw Luna and her new friend at a table, made his way over, and sat down uninvited.

“Well, hello there.”
“Giovanni,” Eclipse narrowed her eyes.

“It is good to see you well.”

“Sorry about my disappearance, I was…”
“Preoccupied, I understand,” he interrupted, but she continued to explain.

“…chasing a lead.”

“Did that lead happen to take you to Bankstown?”

The narrowed eyes widened at the news, “No.  The first time I’ve heard of it.”

“We have our feelers out,” Dominic replied smugly, enjoying the feeling of command his drink offered, “We’ll find him shortly…we’ll find some clues shortly.”

And now Dominic turned his attention to the stranger at the table, “In the meantime, I’ll sit here enjoying this excellent drink, and who is this stray you’ve picked up?”

The social cue given, Eclipse made the introduction, “A new friend. Mads.”

“Hello, Mads, and welcome to my establishment.”
“It is quite a good place you have here.”
“It is supposed to be welcoming and open-minded,” The second half of that statement stressed for Mads’ consideration.

“I find it so,” Mads replied smoothly, “A credit to your taste.”

“First time here?”

“To your establishment, yes.”
“And if you don’t mind me asking, what brings you into town?”

“I’m looking for an old friend of mine, and of course, I’m here for the party.  I wouldn’t miss that for the world.”

“There are a lot of people coming in for that event.”
“So exciting, “ Mads clasped her hands in anticipation, “All the movers and shakes to meet.”

“If that’s what interests you. Of course, there’ll be a great deal more in store.”

Mads leaned across the small bar table, ignoring Eclipse entirely, “Ooh, enlighten me. What are you suggesting?”

“I’m afraid I’ve tarried too long.  I have to do the rounds with the rest of my guests, I’m sure you understand, “ 

“Of course,” Mads didn’t push the topic but leaned back in her seat, once more the charming stray Eclipse had discovered.

Dominic turned his attention to Eclipse sitting back, silently fuming. 

“Luna, I realise you do not believe my nephew is on your side, but he’s on the case.”

“Thank you, Dominic.” She replied coolly and let Dominic leave their table without another word.  

As Dominic did his rounds of the bar, I too was trying to work my way into the cliques and groups gathered in the V.I.P. room.  Some were very clear about what they thought of my presence.  Some were a little more polite with their “Fuck off!” But you never get anywhere if you let a little rejection stand in your way, so I tried again.  

“Sorry, private conversation.” 

Things were improving when I reached a couple, a young, fresh-faced woman in a loose cotton frock and an ancient stick of a priest.

“Oh, hi, we haven’t met,” said the woman and the twang of Southern American sang in my ears.  I’d always had a fascination with the deep South, especially Louisiana and New Orleans.  Being a vampire may have complicated travel, but I’d not lost hope of seeing Bourbon Street with my own eyes and soaking in the jazz.

“Good evening, the name’s Rain.  Are you enjoying yourselves tonight? Our new bartender does exceptional cocktails.”

“He…does.  Is he a regular here?” Asked the woman, who later introduced herself as Allicia.

“No, new tonight, though I hope he’s a regular from now on.”

The old Father, if propped up in a corner, would look like a desiccated corpse, said his name was Padre Craneo. 

“You two do not strike me as regulars.  I’ve not seen you in the bar before.”

“No, we’re here testing out the place,” Allicia agreed.

“A good place to test, “ I commented blandly, unsure what she was testing for.  

“It does seem so.  Untouched.  Good rich soil.”  

Allicia seemed to be talking using metaphors that I wasn’t privy to. I cursed my lack of knowledge and ploughed on.

“Mr Giovanni definitely keeps a friendly and welcoming establishment.”

“Most certainly, yes.” Allicia turned to the Padre, the silent member of the duo, “We were just getting to know each other, the Padre and me.”

“Strangers together.”

“ In a fashion.  We know many of the same people.  That’s what happens when you…travel.”

It was incredible and true.  No matter how far you roamed, you could meet up with someone who knew the friend of a cousin of your best mate from school. I enjoyed those moments of connection.  It reminded me we weren’t so far apart from each other.  

“A very small world.”

“It is indeed.”
“I’m just so pleased you’ve made it to the Crow Bar. We were out at the theatre tonight.  There is certainly a boost to the…community currently in Sydney.”

“Oh, what did you see?  Something lovely I hope.”
“The Dracula play, “ I said with some pleasure.  Surely, this was something we could discuss.

Allicia grimaced. The Padre made a hacking laugh that seemed to rattle around in his hollow chest.

“It’s a bit gauche, isn’t it?” Allicia finally admitted, and I could see how some would not appreciate Dracula’s audacity, “You do know about him, yes?”

“ I know what the world knows.  I know he’s somehow shared his story with the world without the Masquerade falling to ruin.  I consider that a pretty bold move.”

“He’s a bad egg.  He did all that, risking all our lives, but he’s also not very… friendly.  He doesn’t let anyone in. he’s made his sandbox and built a big ten-foot wall around it. Told the rest of us to go…have fun.”  Allicia’s language was sweet, but it was clear she had strong feelings in regard to the character of Dracula.

“And yet he wants to reach out, be known, and be out in the world. Would that not be a cry for help?”

“We all want to be famous and loved, “Allicia said, and her pretty blue eyes bore into me as if she could read that very thought from my head, “I’m sure you understand.  We both have that in common.” 

That little hint I understood and acknowledged with a nod and a smile.  She was also claiming to be a Toreador.

“Ah yes, yes, that sounds about right.”

“I was having a chat with the Padre here about his side of things, as he calls it,” Allicia said, changing the subject and drawing the silent Padre back into the conversation, “It seems like a lot of things have been happening.  How…how young are you again?”

“Oh,” And now they would politely excuse themselves and find another group to talk to, “Yes, very I’m afraid, Allicia, but I’m very keen to understand our society, and I can assure you I’ve seen a great deal in my short life.”

“You may have, and…” Here she turned to the Padre, “Excuse Padre for being forward, but you should not be talking with him. It would be too difficult for you to speak to one still closely tied to their living experiences.”

She turned her blue eyes back to me, apologetic but firm, “You see, he comes from a very specific group of our kind.  They have requirements that are unsavoury to those who aren’t ready for it.”  At this, the old man moves aside a long strip of his robes and reveals a partially chewed human forearm.  He raised it to his lips and nibbled the flesh a little before replacing it in his robes.

Silently, I thanked Allicia for her warning, but a lifetime of nightmares and experiencing the removal of the bane had certainly helped harden me to the more extreme images. Besides, the old Padre seemed a gentle soul…outside the eating of human flesh.  I swallowed and looked both Allicia and the Padre straight in the eye.

“I apologise.  It is not my place or intent to make a guest feel uncomfortable.”

“No, you would feel uncomfortable.”

I smiled.  It may have been a ghost of one, but I relaxed my stance and brushed the thought aside with a wave of a hand.

“I guess someone should teach you as your sire certainly hasn’t. His bloodline is known as the Nagaraja. They can’t exist on the blood alone but must consume all their victims. We can enjoy a nice glass and pretend, but the Padre must eat. Fifty years ago, I would have felt the same as you.  It’s unconscionable, unthinkable to allow something like that to exist, but time has given me a different perspective.  Something you don’t have yet.”

Was it unconscionable?  Didn’t humans sit down to a rare steak of calf or a roast lamb leg?  Cannibalism is only condemned by culture.  My life had made me a student of cultural norms.  I’d had to navigate through so many without causing unexpected ripples. As long as he didn’t ask me to share in his meal, who was I to say he couldn’t? I knew the loss of human life that our lifestyle perpetuated.  Hadn’t I assisted Dominic with the disposal of what we so politely called kegs? In some senses, the Padre’s nose-to-tail way of life was at least not wasteful. 

“And yet here, at the Crow bar, we try to cater to everyone,” I continued earnestly, hoping that Dominic would agree, “There’s no problem here.”

“Oh? Are you the maitre d’ of this establishment?” Allicia asks, catching me off guard. I found that I wanted her good opinion and so far it didn’t seem to be going well. Should I steal the title with Dominic metres away?

“I like the term Host, but yes, I try to perform that role for our guests,” A half lie.  Always better, “But the owner is in the room as we speak,” And I pointed out Dominic to the interested Allicia and Padre as my adoptive sire strutted around the V.I.P. room like a prized cock.

“Dominic Giovanni.”
“He certainly looks the part,” Allicia commented, “The suit, the slicked-back hair, the faint tones of abuse.”

Looked the part for what? I thought, but kept to myself.  Instead, I made another assumption and hoped it would hit some mark.

“Yes, I understand he is an archetype for his breed. And yet, I am pleased to call him my adoptive sire.”

The Padre tried to nibble from his brought-from-home buffet without drawing attention to himself.  He was obviously finding it awkward, and I felt sorry for the old man. It was like watching an old junkie trying to find a vein.  Ultimately, you have to either do something or just turn away.

“Sir, could I suggest the privacy of one of the booths?  We could draw the curtains, and you may eat in peace.”

“Are you offering us a seat?” Allicia asked, and again, I felt there was more in her phrasing than I was picking up on.

“There are seats to be had,” I bowed and led the way to an empty booth.  There, the two did what they could to fill the gaping holes in my knowledge of vampire society.

“My, Rain is certainly the socialite, isn’t he,” Mads said as she and Eclipse watched Rain moving about the room.

“Rain is…he’ll talk your ear off if you let him.  But it’s all honeyed words and sweet dreams. It comes with the territory of being a rotting flower.”

“It’s a shame.  But at least it would be a good conversation,” Mads replied, playing with her glass, “But back to our conversation.  After all, we are dealing in favours here.”

Eclipse sighed.  Thinking about Izac was…uncomfortable.  The small, insistent voice of Luna nagged her to do something, to care about him and not let him fall.  Maybe this woman could help.  If she were his friend, she’d want him back as well.

“Out of our coterie, I was the closest to Izac, so I could tell you what he did in the last three weeks.”

“Anything of note he’s done during that time?”

“He has no heart, so he can’t be staked.”
Mads laughed.  The sound was sharp and direct, “You think I’m here just to kill him?  That’s so cute.”
“No,” Eclipse said honestly, “Between the two of you, I don’t think you’d survive.”

The observation cooled Mad’s mood somewhat, and the laughter faltered, “Maybe not, but I’m not here to fight him either.”
“Things of note…he has been dealing with werewolves. His predisposition means they consider him safe, a ‘good boy’. He can move through them in ways we can’t. He’s of interest to the Prince. That’s why you found me at the Opera House.”

“Why were you looking for the Prince there?”
“To wait for him, “ Eclipse, aware of how much she was giving away, brought the question back to Mads, “Why were you at the Opera House?  You said you were checking things out but…in the middle of the Prince’s domain is a pretty sketchy place to be. How do you know so much?”

“Call it serendipity,” Mads gestured as if she had nothing to hide.

Dominic felt the hairs on the back of his neck rise. He scanned the room, looking for Luna and Rain, sure they were embarrassing him for the second time that night.  Rain was in a booth talking to a couple, and neither of the newcomers looked much, so he disregarded them. Luna was still with the Mads creature.  It was then he noticed a man with striking yellow eyes watching him. On recognising Dominic glance on him, the man flicked up his chin and smiled confidently as if in greeting.  Recognising the moves of a businessman, Dominic could smell a proposition in the air and made his way over to the stranger.

“Are you having a wonderful time in my establishment?”

“The room…I can’t help but admire all the little niceties,” The man replied convinially, “Even those cameras you have hidden in the walls, “ He pointed out the location where Dominic knew the cameras were hidden.

‘I mean, one has to provide some sort of security in a place like this, “ He said, sipping his drink and feeling again the sense of command and peace the drink offered.

“I definitely agree with that.  That’s why I hope to make a business deal with you.”

“Hmm, let’s discuss your deal away from the noise of the room,” Dominic said and led the stranger to a quiet corner where their voices wouldn’t carry, and lip readers would have a hard time getting a view.

“Have you had trouble gaining information digitally recently?  Your cloud services not up to scratch? I’m here to talk about steel-clad security, something the Nosferatu would envy.”

Distrustful as he was, Dominic had overseen all the security the Club and his other enterprises ran through.  Bruce, however, handled the day-to-day security, and it had been some time since it had been established.  Security was a concern, but Dominic didn’t feel confident talking about it with a stranger.

“Just what sort of security are you talking about?”

“The future.  A more adaptable provider who can deal with threats at a moment’s notice.  More up-to-date cameras so you can see in infrared and white light.  Edit and enhance video and audio clips. AI face recognition software to spot trouble before it starts. Instantaneously.  It’s the future. A good deal, right?”

Dominic was unsure what this guy was trying to sell. What was clear was he was a Ventrue trying to make a deal. What other sort were there?

“What sort of hardware are you offering?”

“You give me enough time, and we will make you a good enough deal, and I’ll upgrade the lot.”

“You wouldn’t happen to have any brochures or samples?” 

“Sure,” the Ventrue pulled out an iPad and flicked through pages of specifications. Most of it seemed to be related to systems security, but without reading through it carefully, he couldn’t have said what it all meant. There were details of cameras with multiple sensors for picking up visible light, infrared light, and something else that seemed to talk about displacement.  A cloud server uploaded to a location in the Balkans with the option of a black box recorder, just in case the worst should happen.  It did seem to be comprehensive and impressive, at least in terms of Dominic’s experience.  Fortunately for him, he didn’t rely just on his own experience.

“If you don’t mind waiting a moment, I’m going to get my head of security to take a look at this,” He said, intrigued by what an upgrade to security could offer. 
“Sure, I’ll be waiting here.” The Stranger smiled, confident and assured.

12.00 am Friday 9 hours until sunrise. 6 days until the Succubus Club Crowbar, Leichhardt

***********************************************************************

Eclipse’s thoughts

Who are you?

This question has haunted who I used to be. Nowhere to go and nothing to accomplish, the soul becomes hungry for what it does not have. It thrusts for something it has never tasted. 

I am not her. I walk in her skin. I use her face and her friends but we are not the same. Not after the Pit. 

I died in there and for the first time I truly tasted what I had become famished for. 

Purpose

Was I the voice inside Luna or was she the mask I wore until I became what I was truly meant to be?

I am the lowest of the low. I have died twice

I have changed and not for what I must accomplish. 

No. Goals change like tides and all my actions will lead me back to that ever consuming Serpent. It knows, when it is all said and done, I am a part of it and it is a part of me. 

The question is no longer, who are you. The question has become where do you draw the line?

I now have a distinct lack of care for those around me. They are obsolete. They can not fill the void that has been carved into the middle of my chest. 

The throne is my guarantee. None of them will stand in the way of the eternity promised by my hand. By my actions.

What does that make me?

What have I become…

Notable NPCs

Abram: Ventrue, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Agaricus: Children of the Moon, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Allicia: Toreador Vampire met at the Crow Bar

Ambrogino:  5th Generation Vampire, Cappadocian and Elder of the Giovanni Clan.  

Avel:  Rain’s mother, a wraith.

Beelzebub: Fallen angel, demon entity in Rain’s pocket watch.

Blanco Falzo: A  man who had made into a likeness of Stallion’s dog for a time.  Now deceased.

Bobby Lisner: Malkavian seer who lives in an old Sewer pipe in The Rocks.

Brendan Virgil: A.K.A. Miss Divine Intervention.  Rain’s close friend.

Bruce: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni

Cabolut Hazzim: the name given by a vampire who cleared out the homeless at Rain’s old squat. Prince’s Assassin.

Days of the Week: Pseudonyms for members of the Baali group Eclipse (Luna) is now part of. 
She is Sunday, and they are missing Wednesday. Tuesday seems to be their nominal spokesperson, though they seem to have no leader.

Delith: Ambitious Ventrue bar staff at the Crowbar.

Detective Woodman:  NSW Policed premiere detective and a sufferer of schizophrenia.  He has an assistant currently called Notetaker.

Doctor Willis Hodge: Ghost acquaintance of Dominic Giovanni’s from the Coroner’s Court.

Founders of Sydney Masquerade:  Those still alive:  Abram, the Ventrue, in Canberra, Wid, the Nosferatu in Wollongong, Agaricus, Child of the Moon, Tasmania, Montague Layton, Toreador current whereabouts unknown.

Francis Tuttle: Name given in charge of the investigation into the deaths of homeless in Surry Hills.

Garcia: Sire.  Unknown location.

Giuseppe Giovanni: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni and nephew. 

Lambach Ruthven: Kin met at the theatre.  Sire of Dracula. Drug addict.

Lenny: Rain’s Ghoul and artist friend, now with mages.  Location unknown.

Lucretia:  Childe of Ambrogino, now caretaker of the Pyrmont House and teacher to Dominic

Madeline Blackwell: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni, working at the State Coroners Court.

Montague Layton: Toreador, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Night Rider: Red-haired vampire?  Works for the Prince.

Pangea: a Nosferatu (tunnel builder)

Padre Craneo:  Nagaraja vampire met at the Crow Bar

Paul: a Nosferatu of the sewer rats

Prince Lodin: Prince of Chicago (until his final death in the 90s) and sire of Al Capone.

Prince Sarrasine (Sar-ras-seen): Toreador Ruler of Sydney*

Sebastian Melmoth: Kin met at the theatre.  Powerful Toreador.

Shara-had: Banu Haqim (Assamite).

Sparrow: a Nosferatu of the warren in Pyrmont, closest to home

Teeth of Titanium: Werewolf dingo met in Leichhardt.

The Woman: A powerful being of unknown name who kidnapped Izac and enchanted Rain.

Tom: A sleeping head awakened by Dominic in the Dreamtime.

Wid: Nosferatu, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Glossary of terms:

Anarchists: a faction of Vampires.  Caused issues in Los Angeles recently, killed the Prince.

Antediluvian: from before the time of the biblical flood.  The third generation that were the progenitors of the thirteen clans of vampires.

Bone Gnawers: A pack of werewolves

Blood hunt:  A process to destroy a vampire who has broken a tradition.  Specifically mentioned in the sixth.

Blood worm: What a possessed vampire can turn into.  

Black Spiral Dancers: A pack of werewolves that worship a being of entropy.

Canaanites: Those descended from Cain, the first murderer and vampire.

Camarilla:  a faction of Vampires closest to the Princes.  Believe in hierarchy and order.

Clan or Bloodline:  From one the 13 antediluvians. 

Christopher Charlton: Rain’s pseudonym.

Marauder: A mage gone mad.  Living in his own pocket dimension that answers to the whim of his broken mind.

Diablerie : the drinking another vampire blood and soul

Favour:  How Vampires pay for things they want or need doing.

Fetter: A place, person or thing that binds a wraith to the Shadowlands.

Ghouls: Servants of a vampire who have been fed vitae.  They are loyal, stronger, and more resilient, and sometimes, they show other powers gained from the blood. They must receive the blood at least once  a month or they return to being human. Can be addictive.  

Glasswalkers: A pack of werewolves Izac is familiar with this 

Hunter:  Members of the Society of Leopold, a branch of the Catholic Church.  Fanatical vampire hunters and killers.

Kin: Short for Kindred. Vampires, a name among themselves

Kine: Humans

Marauder:  a rouge mage, often mad. They are likely to act in a way that exposes the Otherworld of the Masquerade to exposure. 

Masquerade : The rule that keeps vampire society safe.  Hiding ones nature from the world.

Nagaraja: A bloodline that are obligated to eat the flesh as well as the blood of their victims.

Men in Black: An international unit dedicated to controlling supernatural and alien entities.

Sabbat: a faction of Vampires that believe that the progenitors of the clans will one day awake and eat all their young.

Traditions: Six laws that vampires live by.

Vaulderie: A ritual where Kindred swear loyalty to each other.

*Sarrasine, a novella by Balzac.  Sarrasine is a sculpture who is infatuated with an Opera Singer, Zambinella. She thinks herself cursed and deflects his advances.  At a performance, Zambinella is revealed to Sarrasine to be a castrato.  In a rage, Sarrasine attacks the singer, only to be cut down and killed by their bodyguard.

The fourth life of Rain 35. A night at the theatre…

8.50pm Friday 10 hours until sunrise. 7 days until the Succubus Club Enroute

THANKS FOR LAST NIGHT I REALLY NEEDED TO LET OFF SOME STEAM. HOW ARE YOU FEELING? 

I texted Brendan as the limousine rolled sedately over the ANZAC bridge and down into the canyons of the city towards the State Theatre. Father was trying to get the family to play nice together, but it was clear that Luna and Izac only wanted their own company and Stallion slouched along like a disgruntled teenager.  For my part, I was excited at the thought of a night at the theatre. 

Outside of a few friends’ performances, going to the theatre in Sydney was a luxury I couldn’t imagine.  The bonus that the night’s performance was a theatrical version of Dracula by Bram Stoker was an irony I wasn’t going to overlook.  Real vampires at a play written by a vampire about his life in a world that believes it is all fiction.  I was impressed with Vlad’s boldness in putting his life out for everyone to see. Brashly ignoring the tenets so successfully that even the mightiest who would see him to his final death can’t touch him. What would it be like to feel that invincible? It was sort of…inspiring.

I looked at my phone.  No reply.

The limousine rolled up in front of a theatre entrance of carved golden sandstone (a particular feature of Sydney) and tiles lit by circles of lights like chandeliers.  Stepping out of the car, I took in the spectacle.  I must have walked up and down Market Street dozens of times and never seen this wonder hidden in the city’s depths. 

Inside was an even more glorious spectacle of Art Nuevo.  Warm golden marble lined every surface that wasn’t covered with an intricately laid mosaic in the form of a compass rose and geometric patterns.  Grecian-styled statued stood in niches made for them below rich velvet draperies. At the base of a double staircase, two bronze candelabras lit the scene. If this jewel could lie hidden from sight, what other mysteries did the City hold?

As Dominic claimed the tickets, his childe stood in a huddle, watching the crowd around us.  This was far too good an opportunity not to view the world through Auspex, so turned it on and revelled in the colours around me.  Excited violet, generous rose, and happy vermillion mingled through the crowd of kin and kine alike. And there were kin, as soon as I put on Auspex several turned to look at me as if I’d laughed too loud, their colours suspicious…curious. I was momentarily stunned they could tell, but didn’t let it worry me and gave them a short bow and a wave-like salute, recognising their attention.  

Luna had been quietly watching a group for a short while when she slapped me with the back of her hand and pointed out a character wearing a skull masquerade mask in flashy robes, enthusiastically talking to two other vampires. In fact, there were three groups of vampires, quietly talking and seemingly ignoring the others around a smiling Prince Sarrasine.  One seemed to be two kin hidden behind obfuscate illusions as they talked to a tall, curly-headed man in a studded leather jacket.  In the second, two talked as a third with long, greasy hair stood and listened, a head flask in one hand.  The third held Skull-mask and a small group of followers, who copied my actions flawlessly.  The quiet one with the long hair tilted his head in my direction and gave a little gun salute.  Taking that as a positive sign, I made my way through the crowd towards him.

Dominic handed out the tickets and noticed where Luna was watching. He scowled, recognising the long-haired kindred from New York, a Tzimisce called Lambach Ruthven.  A raving fool, but one still given some level of respect amongst his clan.  His scowl only deepened as he saw me walk up to the venerable kin without introduction.

“Hello there, child,” said the vampire with long hair in a deep and rich voice with Eastern European tones, though with a distinct New York accent. I felt almost at home in that voice, and now spoken to, was free to communicate with my elder and supposedly better. 

“Good evening, sir.  It’s a lovely night. Looking forward to the performance?” It was banal drivel, but with a purpose.  This was about drawing him out without being too obnoxious or rude.  Regardless of what Dominic thinks, I do know how to carry myself in social situations.

“Just reliving memories,” he replied cryptically, much like the Prince. It was as if, with all their accumulated history, they’d rather interact through their memories.  Or he was drunk.  It could have been both.

“So, you knew the… original?” I gestured to the closed doors of the theatre itself by way of explanation.  Eastern European, old, it wasn’t much of a stretch to imagine their paths had crossed.

“Oh, I know him,” He said adamantly, confirming my suspicions but providing no other details.

“Fascinating.  My name is Rain,” I held out a hand, unsure of etiquette in such a situation, “I’m very pleased to meet you.”

“Charmed,” He took my hand.

“You’re accent is delightful.  What part of the world do you originally come from?” I asked, sure that my own held a similar taint I’d been unable to drop over the years.

“What a question…” He said, and I felt a tingle as I realised I’d stepped over some invisible line. Dammit, this was exactly the sort of thing I’d been fearing, “Tell me, how old are you?”

“Ah, you are correct, sir.  I am but a babe to this world.  Lost in its canyons of culture that trip me up and make me stumble.”

“In that case, the Black Forest will suffice.”

Not exactly where I’d placed him, but still a place evoking stories and myths for centuries.  A strip of land inside the German border, often squabbled over by forces from future France and Switzerland. A place where magic was known to happen.

“A mysterious land, full of myth and legends,” I said, hoping that his chosen topic may draw him out.

“If that’s how you choose to describe it. Sure, “He dismissed my reply as I felt he was dismissing me. He started scanning the crowd.

“How would you describe it, sir?”

“An ocean of blood.  Towers of flesh.  Souls as black as the forest itself.”

“Terrible, but great stories,” I replied, trying to match his tone, but I felt I was missing my audience with this one.

“Hmm, surely you’re not here by yourself?” He asked, and another ‘in’ presented itself.

“No, I’m here with my coterie…”
“And where are they?”

I pointed them out.  His interest was piqued when he saw Dominic.

“How many are you?”

“There’s five of us, including our adopted sire, Mr Giovanni.”

“You’re missing one.”
“Am I?” I glanced around.  Izac was missing from the group.  I soon found his tall, lanky frame and yellow and orange static aura edging around the outskirts of the growing crowd, “I couldn’t say where he’s gone.”

I watched as Izac’s aura edged right into a vermillion and violet aura draped with black vines, that of a very pleased Prince Sarrasine.

9.10 pm Friday 9 hours until sunrise. 7 days until the Succubus Club The State Theatre

“And what are you doing all by yourself?” The Prince cooed at Izac, stopping the young vampire in his tracks, “Just the two of us, all alone.”

“I didn’t expect you to come to the theatre,” Izac lifted his chin and did his best to stand his ground.

“We always do. It’s always good to study,” The Prince replied cryptically as ever.

 Izac ignored it and ploughed ahead, “Reminiscing on old times still?”

“More like…I’m taking notes.”

“A studious man?”

“We have to be.  One has to know their enemies.”

“And just who are your enemies exactly?”

“Well, We have our corner of the world here, and he has his over there,” Not naming a name, but it wasn’t required when Dracula was splashed, dripping crimson, across every poster, “There’s always some truth to be gleaned from the sad little fictions we make for ourselves.”

“Is there anything I can do for you tonight?” Izac asked, hoping the answer would be no.

“Maybe.  Maybe, We’ll see how you go.” The Prince glanced over the crowd but gave no sign he saw any of us, “Making friends, I trust.”

“Always,” Izac replied and couldn’t help but make a snarky comment, “I assume you’re not taking part in the performance tonight?”

“No…no,” The Prince recalled the last performance he’d given in front of Izac and smiled at the memory.

“Oh, really, but you did such a good job last time,” Sarcasm is not Izac’s strongest card.

“Of course, but this is beneath Us.” And Izac noted the use of the Royal ‘we’.

“You can do whatever you like,” The Prince waved at Izac as if he were as free to do as his heart desired. Shame he didn’t know where it was. ”With our dispensation and permission, of course.”

And with that little reminder of what control he held, Izac was dismissed.

“I guess I should be getting back to the others,” He said and started backing away.

“You should,” The Prince agreed, glancing over at the rest of us, standing near the long-haired kin, “It looks as though they’re having fun with the Russian.”

“Friend of yours?

“No,” The Prince replied empathically and gave no other explanation.

Surprised by the Prince’s seeming forthrightness, Izac did a double-take, but he couldn’t get a read on what the monosyllabic answer meant.

“Be careful around that one.  He’s old and does command some power.”
“Is he liable to cause problems?” 

“Not for one such as Us, but to you? Your coterie?  I feel you together would not be able to beat him.” It almost sounded like a challenge.

“Thanks for the information.”

“Be careful.  He might turn you into a tuning fork.” 

“I hope it doesn’t come to that.”

“Then be friendly.  Be merry.  Be a Pal,” The Prince smiled, and Izac decided his tolerance for the Prince’s cryptic threats had reached its limit.

“You have yourself a nice night.  My Prince.”

“I’d tell you to behave yourself, but We don’t think We need to tell you that.”

“I wouldn’t dream of it.”

I could see the Prince smirking at Izac’s discomfort.  His depressed and anxious colours swirled into a cloud of red anger, bitter brown and purple aggression. Izac’s baleful eyes met mine across the crowd.  I didn’t need to read his mind to see the anger dissolve under a heavy blanket of gold-edge grey, a depression only made brighter by his faith in his cause to make things better, the poor fool.  He was trapped between two powers, and feeling lost.  

“Would you like to meet my coterie?” I asked the long-haired vampire whose name still alluded me.

“I’ll probably not care for them very much, but you’re young, and you probably need to learn things from these petty distractions,”

“Willing and able to learn, yes,” I caught Dominic’s malevolent eye and ushered them all over.  Stallion rolled his eyes, clearly displaying he didn’t care.  Luna was searching and finally found Izac.  Dominic looked like he’d like to be anywhere besides talking to the Stranger, but he still tapped the others on the shoulder and drew them along.

“It seems we picked a very opportune night, Mr Giovanni,” I said once they were in conversational earshot.

“Greetings, Lambach.  It’s been a long time since New York.”

“Yes.  I’m surprised you got out of that city, I know how your kind like it there.” I was starting to regret the introduction.

“New York always holds a…certain place in my heart,” Dominic agreed with his words but seemed ready to lash out at Lambach. There was history there, and it was good to see Dominic could hold his own.

“Wherever you are, you always seem to get a profit out of it,” Lambach bit back, hardly a slur in a business town like Sydney, and Dominic took it as a compliment.

“Well, we are good at doing that.” He laughed quietly, as if they were old friends, not slinging insults at each other, “I still have business interests in New York.”

“Bad times, though.  Many go underground or are eaten out by the natives for them to be destroyed in return. It just keeps happening.” 

I watched as Lambach’s aura swirled aggressive purple, angry red and bitter brown. Was he blaming the Giovanni’s or even Dominic himself for the atrocities that happened in New York?

“It does seem to be a regular juggling act as to who’s in charge there,” Dominic agreed.  In that, they seemed to be united.  I’d spent a bit of time there a few years before, and the city had been going through an urban renewal. To think, just under the surface, a civil war of sorts was destroying an ancient society.

“And the Giovanni’s playing both sides.” A barefaced accusation, smoothly dealt with by Dominic’s calm hand.

“I like to think of it as playing no sides.”

Suddenly, Lambach seemed to bore of the game they’d been playing and turned his attention to the coterie.

“And these, your childe?” He asked incredulously.

“These are my adoptive childe. I believe Stallion here has similar taste to yours, “ Giovanni dropped, and now we all knew.  Lambach liked his blood tainted just like Stallion.

Lambach, in turn took notice of Stallion, “At the end of this, would you introduce me to your herd?”

“Hmm…ur…what do you mean herd?” Stallion asked, now finding himself the centre of attention. 

“They are fresh, aren’t they?” Lambach turned back to Dominic.

“They’re only a few months out of the ground,” He supplied.

“If I wished to eat, “ Lambach turned back to Stallion and, if talking to an idiot, enunciated clearly and slowly, “would you provide a meal?”

“Ah, yes, I can always do that,” Stallion replied with all confidence. I didn’t doubt his ability to hunt, but to capture someone without breaking the Masquerade?   Only at the Crow Bar.

“For a friend of Giovanni is a friend of mine,” He added, and the elder vampires smirked at the mutual joke. 

“I wouldn’t say that,” Dominic said as Lambach laughed darkly and without humour.

“No, if you would be so kind to offer a meal, guilt-free, no headaches, one would be indebted,” Lambach continued.

“It could be arranged,” Dominic answered. It was his coterie, and would be in his domain, it only made sense, but Lambach seemed to take offence at the offer.

“Not you, from him,” Lambach pointed at Stallion.

“Ah, you want the personal delivery,”

“Or just arrange it at the very least, “ His bloodshot eyes glanced back over at Dominic, “I trust the dogman over you. No offence meant to you…Stallion,” Lambach was becoming more and more incoherent as his latest meal took effect.  

“I’m pretty sure some have heard about the rap I made,” Stallion replied as something of nonsequitur.  I’d thought we’d agreed that it was a bad idea to mention the rap, but who knew what he remembered these days.

“I’m no mere dog. I’m the lion.”

“Quaint,” Labach replied and now turned his attention to Luna, “And you, young girl. There’s something dark about you.”

“We’re all part of the night. We’re bound to be dark,” Luna replied smoothly.  

“Poetic…no, you’re not a Toreador, but that’s a good hussle.  I guess it’s just one of the many secrets.”

“I’m sure you have plenty,” She retorted, catching his attention.

“Surprisingly, no, and the ones I do know… no one cares to believe.”

“Does that make them real secrets or not?” She teased back, daring him.

“Probably not, no. The only apparent secret I have is…” And he paused, teasing back.

“That secret being?” Luna took the bait.

“Well, you are intriguing.  If you tell me what you are, I’ll tell you the secret.”

I looked at Luna at that moment. Had she changed so much that she no longer registered as Brujah?  Was the darkness I was seeing a new bloodline?  I may have been reading too much into it, Luna had always said I overthought things. But, it would explain why she was no longer my Luna.

For her part, Luna thought silently.

“All you have to do is come close to my ear,” Labach said, holding out his hand. 

She shrugged and leaned into his hand, and it grew an ear.

I’ve been changed from what I once was.

What he heard amused him, and he smiled, “ Move closer to hear my secret,” He said, and the ear turned into a mouth.

I am here to see the performance of my child.

Whatever he said to her sent his aura silver, and an expression of guilt or shame flicker across his face.  He dropped his hands and put on an unaffected expression, “Of course, I tell you this purely because you are of no consequence.”

Behind her, we all winced, but Luna seemed to take it better than usual.  A nod of the head acknowledging the statement, and she rose without another word. 

It was then that Izac rejoined the group, pointing out the arrival of the ushers and the opening of the gold doors into the theatre proper. Giving Lambach our farewells, we headed to our seats.

9.20 pm Friday 9 hours until sunrise. 7 days until the Succubus Club The State Theatre

We had seats D13 -18 on the Mezzanine level, Izac in the aisle, then Luna, Dominic, Stallion, and finally me, with a seat between me and the next audience member.  The show was sold out, clear by how quickly the crowd filled the auditorium. From our seats, we could see Lambach stumble to his seat close to the stage, row B of the stalls.   Somewhere above us the Prince was sitting with the group, which included Skull-mask.  The joyous curly-haired kin in the leather jacket was just above us in the perfect seats, H30, in the centre of the auditorium. 

“Good work surviving again,” I said to Izac as I shuffled past.  He pretended not to hear me, but his aura…blushed…with remembered anger.

The performance hadn’t even begun, and Stallion was already fidgiting in his seat. 

 Dominic leaned over and whispered in his ear, the words quiet but with power, “Pay attention.”

“To what?  The stage or the crowd?” Stallion asked as if he’d been told to jump, and he wanted to know how high.

“The stage.”

My phone buzzed, and I quickly reached into my pocket.

RECOVERING, Came back the text from Brendan.  I let out a breath I didn’t know I’d been holding and quickly replied back. 

NEED A LITTLE FIRST AID? A LITTLE OF THE DOG THAT BIT YOU? 

NO, NOT THAT KIND.  I’M GOOD.  He answered quickly enough, but the tone, if tone could be gleaned from six words, seemed a little cool.  Distant.  Still, he was alive and talking to me, and I would be content with that. 

I settled down to watch the show, but found myself drawn to the two kin we could see from our seats.  Lambach below, a row from the front near the aisle, all hateful black and grey depression.  This play was a self-inflicted personal torture for…what…the shame and guilt he displayed earlier? Behind us, leather jacket was the complete opposite, a joyous cloud of violet, rose and, my favourite, vermillion.  Unlike many of the other kin who seemed to be there to be seen, he was there to enjoy the show.  I was curious who he was? What did he see when he watched the show?

As the curtain rose and the performance began, at the other end of our line, Luna was sinking into her chair.  She had thought the show would be an amusing waste of time, a frippery to placate Dominic.  The more she watched and heard from the stage, the more she was aware of the purpose of the performance.  Everything, the staging, every line of dialogue, the lighting, even the audience, was one huge celebration of Vlad Dracul. As the show continued, she got a very clear impression that it wasn’t so much a celebration as the hugest boast and an ‘up yours’ to the whole vampire community.  The show made Dracula out to be a sympathetic character who loved and was loved in return.  Forget that he broke the rules of his community by revealing himself and deserved second death.  He was so spectacularly successful, kine all over the world now spoke of him, wrote of him, wanted to be like him, while every other vampire lived in the shadows, unknown and unspoken.  

He’s shitting on every other kin!  She thought, fuming, He won and this show is him rubbing their noses in it. Rubbing MY nose in it!  

Sure, come and see a play, it will be fun.  Fun my arse!

Beside her, Izac had noticed her shift from amused attention to cursing under her breath.  The Prince’s thoughts on the play rolled around in his mind.  He refocused his efforts to see how the Prince viewed the play.  Keeping tabs on his enemies, studying their words and actions, to try and glean truths about their real nature.  It was a type of mental gymnastics Izac was unfamiliar with, but he started comparing the presentation in front of him to other portrayals. This seemed to show another facet of Dracula, beyond the womanising, blood-sucker he was usually portrayed as.  Certainly, it seemed try to justify Dracula’s stance in coming out to the world. There didn’t seem to be anything in the play that should upset Luna so much, and yet, he could feel her tensing up beside her.

“You’re not enjoying this?” He whispered to her, “Is it that he got away with it?”

“No, I’m not,” She rasped back, “And we have to sit here pretending to like it.”

“We don’t have to sit here and watch it,” He suggested with a smirk.

“What?  Leave in the middle of the show? We’re not even ten minutes in.”

“So, you’re going to sit and be miserable?”

“Are you?” A dark eyebrow raised, and Luna turned in her seat to face Izac.

“Shhh!” Dominic interjected, “You’re embarrassing yourself.”  For a moment or two, the scheming duo were silent.  Izac pulled out his phone.

YOU CLEARLY DON’T LIKE THIS AND YOU DIDN’T PAY FOR IT SO….I HAVE TO STAY.  I HAVE A LEASH KEEPING ME IN THIS SEAT.

 I SAW HIM EARLIER.  I WOULD HAVE WARNED YOU BUT I LOST SIGHT OF YOU WHEN RAIN PASSED BY ME.  A SLOW NIGHT WAITS FOR US. BETTER NOT TO LEAVE YOU HERE TO SUFFER ALONE.

 WHO KNOWS.  NIGHTS YOUNG.  COMPANY IS BETTER.  STILL FEEL EMPTY THOUGH.

Luna squirmed around in her seat until she could reach over and grasp hold of Izac’s forearm.  Izac recognised the move as something from before, old Luna, but couldn’t put aside my warnings. He didn’t move.  Her hand slid down his arm, taking his hand in hers.  Giving into the comfort of touch, he gently squeezed her hand back in return.

I was oblivious to all this at the other end of the row.  Recognising Stallion’s boredom I started pointing out theatrical tricks to him.  They used a Fisher’s Ghost style effect to portray Dracula floating into a room as a fog, and with perfect timing, revealed the actor with a spotlight as he approached the bed of the soon-to-be-late, Lucy Westenra.  Stallion didn’t seem impressed and doggedly stared at the stage as if his eyeballs were pinned to it. I let my mind drift, and as happens at those times, my eyes lifted to the intricately box-worked ceiling of the theatre.  And that’s when I saw them.  Two pale auras floating in front of the ceiling.  I looked around and saw another two above the stage and a fifth above Dress Circle where the Prince sat.  They were the same auras I’d seen when we’d returned to the Prince after dealing with the mage.  

Security?  Probably.  To be expected, really.  Otherwise, why wouldn’t they be down in the audience enjoying the show?  

At the very least, Dominic was enjoying the show.  He’d seen the play before and was noticing subtle differences in the performance of Doctor Van Helsing.  Serious lines were played for comic relief, if a lightening of the mood was required, it would come from the jocular Doctor.  It was part caricature, part right-wing shock jock.  The character seemed to revel in the accurate details of vampirism, the uses of garlic and crucifixes as if giving a lecture on the topic. All round it seemed that Dracula was pushing home his point that vampires are real and exist to the kine in the audience. 

I was starting to think the same as Renfield made his first appearance in the play, eating spiders and howling for his master.  The actor really hammed up Renfield’s filth, both external and internal, and I nearly laughed out loud as I realised his splotchy aura marked him out as a ghoul.  I shared my discovery with Stallion, pleased with the irony.  He didn’t care. I did spot the pale ovals of Izac, and Luna’s faces turn at the little snippet of irony, though.  

I wonder if he’s not the real Renfield. I mused, but kept that idea to myself for later dissection.

Izac let his mind drift back to the audience around us and saw the kin in the leather coat staring daggers in our direction. Izac started, as he hadn’t realised our shenanigans would have reached so far.  He then realised the curly-haired vampire wasn’t just looking at him…but into him. A thrill of fear swept through him, and suddenly, he felt guilt and shame for interrupting this vampire’s enjoyment of the show. Izac should have known better. 

People paid good money and maybe hundreds of years to see something like this performance and didn’t need to be interrupted by the likes of you.  Talking through it as if the words coming out of your mouth were as remotely important as what’s happening on the stage. Have some respect. Just behave.

Now, instead of the Prince, the main thought inside Izac’s head was, How am I going to make it up to that guy?

Luna looked between Izac and the vampire, waving his hands in their direction and knew something was up.

Do something!  Break their line of sight!  Help him! Luna’s voice cried out, yet the cold fire of Eclipse soon burnt it into silence.

Why should I? It’s between them.  Let them burn.  Let it all burn.

She turned back to the stage and continued to hate on the wankfest.

Dominic, having seen all this go one, shrugged and returned his thoughts to the stage.

At least he’s not my problem.

Once again, I was oblivious to what was going.  I turned back from the stage to see Izac’s aura greyed, his expression remorseful and ashamed.  Izac was often a cloud of negative emotions but guilt and shame were not common features.  I looked around, saw nothing that should have caused this change in Izac’s mood and quickly sent off a message.

YOU HAVE NOTHING TO BE ASHAMED OF.

SURE, Was his only reply as he fidgeted in his seat, glancing back over his shoulder.

What can I do to make it up to him?  What does he want?  What do I want? Maybe he wants that too!  I want things to be better than they are.  I want things to change.  I want a place without monsters.  Everything worth holding onto, I’ve lost, multiple times.  Why is that?  What’s the common denominator? Is my action or inaction that causes me to lose…everything?  Izac’s thoughts spiralled, driving all other thought from his head, until he was unable to concentrate on anything else.   I have to make good with the Handsome Gentleman.  Can I? I can!

A brilliant idea swept aside the spiralling thoughts as he stepped out of his seat and into the aisle.  He ignored the filthy look from Dominic and the sharp glance from Luna, and hunted over the audience of the Mezzanine for the eye of the Handsome Gentleman. He then headed to the back of the auditorium and through the golden doors to wait.  

He didn’t wait long.  

9.50 pm Friday 9 hours until sunrise. 7 days until the Succubus Club The State Theatre

The Handsome Gentleman was tall, an inch taller than Izac himself, but whereas Izac was rake-thin and gangly, the Handsome Stranger was proportional, even a little padded out. Out of heavy-lids, pale blue eyes rested lightly on Izac’s.  

“Well?”

“I’d like to extend my heartfelt apologies for my behaviour.”

“Good.  I’m glad to hear it.  Even in these dim and dirty days, I’m glad to hear there still exists an ounce of humanity and gentlemanly behaviour.  The spark of the divine still shines,” The Handsome Gentleman said in a voice high, cultured and used to being heard, “And I appreciate you giving me that gift. That a pauper such as you could offer me such civility.  Thank you.”

Inside, somewhere deep, Izac seethed.  And yet, he couldn’t turn away, couldn’t leave this spot, in front of the Handsome Gentleman.

“Now that you have my attention, I’d like to know the name of this fine, refined urchin.  What are you called?”

“My name is Izac.”

“Well, it’s lovely to meet you, Izac. And just so you know, people who know call me Sebastian Melmoth. Those looking for a good time, call me Sabbi.” The small, full mouth pouted a little, teasingly.

“And where can I find you, Sabastian, if I were looking for such things?” Izac asked.

“Well, this is just a prelude to the main event, is it not?  Now, don’t be shy or cautious. I’m sure you know what I’m referring to?”

For a moment, Izac had no idea what event could be coming up. But there was really only event coming up that I couldn’t help but mention.

“This is a prelude?” He asked, and the great shaggy head nodded sagely.

“Some of us are arriving early for business or just to enjoy the personal joke that is this play,” He waved a hand to the stage hidden behind the golden doors.

“Yes, the comedy is here,” Izac agreed sarcastically.

“The man was so full of himself he committed it to paper, and now he fills theatres, projection halls, games and the zeitgeist of the Western world, purely of himself. Without even being here, his presence and influence expands.”
“He sounds like a smart man.”

“Oh, flattery will get you somewhere. Make sure he hears you say that,” A long delicate pointer finger like that of a pianist reached out and touched Izac on the chest. 

Words were one thing, but physical contact and Sebastian’s swarmy nature broke the charm for Izac.  He started to step away.

“Well, I don’t want to keep you from your entertainment.”

“You could…try keeping me here longer…are you offering anything?”

“What could I offer you?”

“Well, I don’t get hard labour for it now,” And all one hundred and ninety-one centimetres of Sebastian stepped that little closer. In boots, he loomed over Izac, “Or do you not swing that way?”

Izac tried not to show on his face what he thought, “I’m afraid I’m not that way inclined.  Enjoy the rest of your show.”

“Well, thank you.  I’ll be keeping an eye out for you after the show, Izac. You seem an interesting sort.”
“Ask the Prince,” Izac replied, his voice dead flat and desperate to end this conversation. 

“Can I have your hand, please?”

“Why?” 

“Indulge me, one gentleman to another?” Sebastian held out his beautifully manicured hand, facing upwards.

Reluctantly, Izac placed his hand on top of Sebastians.  With his left hand on top, Sebastian clasped Izac’s and a small spark, like an electric shock, past between them.  He released Izac’s hand as if nothing had happened.

“As I said, it was so nice of you to apologise the way you did and so quickly.  Much quicker than most.  You’re a good boy.  Now, go sit down with your coterie.”

Izac, full of undirected anger, looked at the doors back into the auditorium, then down the foyer to the glass doors that emptied onto the street.  In a tiny act of defiance, he didn’t return to his seat but marched down the empty foyer and out into the cool of the night.  

Market Street is a busy link between Pitt Street and the shopping district and George Street and the entertainment sector.  It’s never really quiet, but at that moment, it felt like the first chance Izac had had to breathe since locking eyes with Sebastian. The bustle of the street was a balm, and he just stood having nowhere to go as long as it wasn’t back into the theatre.

Slowly, without any obvious announcement, Izac was suddenly aware that someone was behind him. He turned around to see a dark-skinned man in a simple suit staring back at him.

“What do you want?” Izac said, at least the words left his mind, and his lips made the shapes, but there was no sound.  In fact, there was no sound anywhere.  The general noisy background of a city street had gone, leaving absolute silence and this man’s voice.

“It’s time,” The man said and gestured down the street. Izac tried resisting.  It resulted in freezing to the spot with indecision before finally giving in and following. As they past, people looked up at Izac and the man confused, as if they, too, sensed the lack of sound.

By the side of the road where no parking signs usually kept the road clear, a dark blue Mustang waited.  The man gestured to the passenger side of the car and waited for Izac to enter.

“Can you tell me where we’re going?” Izac tried again, and as before, no sound, not even in his head.  Izac stopped at the car as the man opened the door for him.

Do I have to?  He said in his mind, but the man did not respond,  Could I at least have a name.  Nothing.

He got into the passenger seat.

The door closed, and the dark-skinned man climbed into the driver’s seat and started the car. Izac could feel the motor kick over, the small vibration of the engine idling through the cabin of the car, but no sound at all. The car turned out into traffic and, within seconds was lost in the rest of the traffic on George Street.

9.50 pm Friday 9 hours until sunrise. 7 days until the Succubus Club The State Theatre

Luna waited ten minutes by her phone before making a move to see what had happened to Izac. For the twelfth time she looked back to empty H30 and saw Leather Jacket had returned, but of Izac there was nothing.

Something’s wrong,  She said to herself rising from her seat to gain a  hiss from Dominic,  I’m going to find him.

She passed through the golden doors into the foyer.  It was empty.  She jogged down the mosaic-tiled foyer to the glass doors and stepped out into the night. Just the usual push and shove of city crowds.  As she looked down the street, a dark blue car turned left on to George Street and disappeared from view, but if she saw it, she didn’t think anything of it.

 People don’t just disappear into thin air, She comforted herself, and yet Izac seemed to have done exactly that.

Three blocks away sound returned to Izac’s world.  Everyday sounds were a blessed relief to the mind-numbing silence of the past several minutes, and he relaxed enough to speak to his captor.

“Can I at least have a name?” 

“You could, “ The man said conversationally, not taking his eyes off the road, “If it would help.”

“I don’t get told shit, so anything you can throw my way…”

“Shara-had,” The man interrupted and Izac rolled the name around in his brain a moment or two.  It was unfamiliar.

“What group do you represent?”

“Hmm, an odd question,” Shara-had mused casually, as if they were old friends discussing philosophy, “You’re too young to know the complexities of that question.”

“What Clan…Bloodline…shit like that,” Izac rattled off, frustrated at Shara-had’s belittlement and his own impotence.

“Ah, now it makes more sense.  I am Banu Haqim.  I am…judge, but most of the time covert work. Assassination, spycraft, information gathering.”

“Interesting Shara-had, but if you didn’t know, I’m already accounted for. Someone already has me by the balls.”

“More than one, I suspect,” Shara-had suggested, giving Izac pause.  What did this guy know?

 “So, are you offering to get them back for me?”

“No, I’m just delivering you.” 

“Where?”

“You’ll see,” Shara-had glanced over at Izac and added just as casually, “Oh, and one last thing.  As you can see, I am in touch with the modern world enough to drive a car.  Hand over your mobile, or I will be forced to stake you.”

A sad, scoffing bark left Izac, “Staking won’t work on me.”
“Intriguing. Are you sure?” 

“That’s what I’m told,” He could feel the hollowness, and his mind drifted to the only one who helped fill it,” Can I at least say goodbye?”

Shara-had shook his head, “Can’t.  It’s for your safety. Their’s really.” Leaving his right hand on the wheel, he held out his left for the phone.

Izac pulled it out of his pocket and handed it over. 

From outside the Charger, the driver’s window rolled down, and a hand threw a phone against the road, smashing the screen.  Seconds later, it was just a litter of plastic, metal and glass spread across George Street.

“Would you like some music?” Shara-had asked, gesturing with his now free hand, “I’ll let you pick the station.”

“Just drive,” Izac replied despondently before trying his luck one last time, “Can we make a stop? I promise not to go far.”

“Sure.  Where?”

“My apartment.”

“Where you’ve been sleeping?  Sure.  As long as you play straight, I’ll play straight with you.”

Under the yellow glow of the State Theatre’s false chandelier, Eclipse could feel her panic rise.  She wanted to burn, to rage, to destroy the puny cattle milling around her.  If she had to she’d burn down the whole City searching, and laugh in the ashes. 

No, not here, not now! She said, making herself breathe and focus on the facts before her.

Someone had disappeared, Izac.  And as there’s no evidence of a fight, he went willingly.

She rang his phone.

“I regret to inform you that the number you have dialled is disconnected or….” Said the automatic message.  

Definitely taken.  But who would want him?  There is a lot of interest in Izac…too many interested.  Days of the Week?  Maybe, but unlikely…

You could have been closer to him.  Instead, you just let him get away, Luna’s voice said, If you really cared, you should have gone with him.

Shut up! Shut up! Shutup! Shutup!  Eclipse growled and forced herself to think through her options.  

Who can I turn to?  Who has the power and influence to do something? 

An image of the Prince chatting to Izac before the performance sprang to mind. And he owed her a favour.

But he’ll kill me if I disturb the performance.  Could I use obfuscate to get close to him?  The thought of a Masquerade breach in public, in front of the Prince, quickly squashed that idea. 

I may not be able to get to him now, but I know where he hangs out. Thought and action became one as she started running up Market Street towards Macquarie Street and onwards to the Opera House.

9.50 pm Friday 9 hours until sunrise. 7 days until the Succubus Club The State Theatre

Once Izac left, I started really enjoying the play.  The more I watched, the more I appreciated Dracula’s political and theatrical savvy to straddle both worlds so effectively. Not saying I’d want to meet the man, but it was a path.  I looked down our line of chairs and noticed that Luna was now missing.  I didn’t like that. Besides her being my sister, she wasn’t exactly stable, and I feared what she might do if she were running around alone.  I sent a quick allaying fears text to Izac.  If she was with him, all was well. 

YOU’RE MISSING OUT.  WHERE ARE YOU GUYS?

The message did not go through.  Izac not answering was not unusual, but I’d only just texted him minutes ago, and it went through fine.  My concerns deepened enough to try texting  Luna.

IZAC’S NOT RESPONDING TO TEXTS.  ARE YOU TWO OKAY?

The text connected, but there was no response.

I didn’t like that at all. 

Dominic was not unaware of Luna and Izac’s absence.  Like a parent with a screaming child, he found himself embarrassed by his childers’ behaviour. 

Was it really so hard to have a nice night out at the theatre? Pulling out his phone, he texted Bruce.

I HAVE TWO WAYWARD CHILDREN.  FIND OUT WHAT HAPPENED TO THEM FOR ME.

He described the time and location, what they were wearing and where they were likely to have been seen by text, then left it in the capable hands of Bruce.  

OKAY BOSS, Came the reply

Yes, Bruce would know what to do.

I was sitting in my seat, desperately hoping for a message, anything to say they were okay.  After ten minutes, I couldn’t sit on my hands any longer.  I knew they’d hate that I got him involved, but I also knew Dominic took his role as Sire seriously.  I sent a text to Dominic.

IZAC’S PHONE IS DISCONNECTED.  LUNA IS NOT ANSWERING MY TEXTS. I THINK THEY’RE IN TROUBLE.

Separated by Stallion, I saw Dominic glance at his phone, turn and nod in my direction.  He raised a hand, a sign to wait.  He was in charge, and things were in motion.  That was easy for him to say.  I needed to move, to get up and ask questions.  I no longer had a mind to sit and watch the play, I had to do something. And I knew exactly what I could do while staying exactly where I was.  

I’VE GOT AN IDEA. 

Putting away my phone, I closed my eyes and focused on that feeling of floating away from my body. From the outside, I looked like I’d fallen asleep.  Inside, my consciousness zoomed across Sydney in pursuit of Izac.  With his phone out of commission, he was my first concern.  

The first thing I saw was a small, shrivelled purple heart in a jar sitting on a shelf.  Confused, I changed my view and saw hundreds of similar jars on dozens of shelves all around me.  Some held identifiable body parts, others were indescribable horrors of medicine, but all were neatly labelled and shelved with easy retrieval.  At the centre of it all, an ornate Victorian table marked with magical symbols.  Suddenly, I realised I was looking at Izac’s missing heart! After all our musings on the subject, it was right in front of me, an arms reach away…if I had arms at that moment.   It wasn’t with the Prince, but some Wet Specimen storage that it would be easy for him to access. But where?  

I pulled back my view again, and like zooming out in Google Maps.  It seemed like some sort of private storage room, three basements underground. When I finally found myself outside, I was staring at a grey stone, rectangular building right on the waterfront at Circular Quay. I was in front of the Museum of Contemporary Art, directly across Circular Quay from the Opera House.  For a moment, I stared in awe of what I’d accidentally discovered. Then I realised I wasn’t going to find Izac without an effort.  This was the closest part of him, and it was more than two kilometres away.  My circle for the rest of him was much larger and probably growing larger by the minute.  With my own heart heavier, I returned to my body and tried again, this time for Luna.

I was flying down a footpath to Circular Quay.  Beside me Luna was running, a determined expression on her face.  Down the bottom of the hill where Macquarie ended at a roundabout, the Opera House glowed against the evening sky. She wasn’t far. I could catch her if I were careful.  I quickly returned to my body.

Meanwhile, Dominic and Stallion had realised something was up.  Maybe I was just too quiet, too still and they both turned to see I was no longer watching the show.  Instead, my inert body was slumped forward, my eyes closed as if asleep.

“Thank goodness, I thought he’d never shut up,” Stallion whispered to Dominic before returning dutifully to watching the play.  Dominic lowered his face into his open palms. Now, three of his childer were embarrassing him.

At that moment, I returned to my seat in the theatre, feeling Dominic’s disgruntled stare on me.

“They’re in trouble, “ I whispered across Stallion’s lap, and I stood to leave.

“Sit. Down.” The two words, barely audible, hit me like a slap, “You are embarrassing me.”

Embarrassed? What? How? 

I crouched down across Stallion so as not to block the view of people behind and got as close to Dominic as I dared.

“They’re in trouble.  Come with me. I need your help, please,” I pleaded, sure he could make me sit if he really wanted to, but hoped that his sense of propriety wouldn’t let him.

He looked around the auditorium, keenly aware of eyes watching…judging.  He weighed it with the trouble I could be and the damaged we’d already done.  His frown of disapproval changed to a look of disgust.  Tapping Stallion on the shoulder, he carefully rose from his seat. He flicked his balled fist and thumb over his shoulder, communicating both the direction we were taking and his disappointment.  I quietly followed without comment.

10.00 pm Friday 9 hours until sunrise. 7 days until the Succubus Club Leichhardt

The blue Mustang stopped outside the apartments, and Izac moved to leave the car.

“I’ll be five minutes.”

“First,” Shara-had said and leaned over, touching Izac on the cheek.

“What was that for?” 

“Five minutes,” Shara-had repeated and gestured for Izac to be on his way.  

Izac shrugged and quickly entered the apartment block.  He headed straight for the apartment.  Inside, he could feel the presence of the totem in that place, but there was no way he could take it. He looked around and realised there was nothing in the apartment we wanted. Putting his hand into his jacket, he pulled out his little notebook and a scrap of paper.  Going over to the coffee table, he placed the paper inside his notebook and put it on the coffee table.  That done, there was nothing else to do.  He left and locked the door behind him.

Outside once more, Izac looked through the windscreen at Shara-had waiting in the Mustang, held up a finger, asking for a second’s more patience before entering the Crow Bar. He didn’t look for familiar faces or stop to leave a message, just placed the apartment keys on Dominic’s desk.  That done, he returned to the Mustang, where Shara-had started the engine.

“I’m glad I didn’t have to do that to you,” Shara-had said and turned the car into traffic.

“Do what?” Izac was not in the mood for cryptic conversations.

“Don’t worry.”

“No, I’m interested, and I’m not going anywhere.”
“I did a piece of insurance.  If you weren’t back in five minutes…your blood would have boiled and strangled you to death,” Shara-had admitted offhandedly.

Seriously! “Terrific!” And as before, he had lost everything and there was nothing he could do, “So, where are we going?”

“Let’s keep going.”

10.00 pm Friday 9 hours until sunrise. 7 days until the Succubus Club The State Theatre

“What should have been a very simple and entertaining evening with absolutely no interruptions has turned into a ridiculous farce because of my childers’ inability to do something as simple as sitting down for two hours,” Dominic was fuming loud enough for Stallion and me to hear as we marched down the foyer and out into the street, “You do know that children the age of five learn that when they go to school.”

Stallion, unaware and uncaring of events, sauntered out the glass doors after Dominic, “What about your friend.  I don’t have his digits. Are you able to get in touch with him?”

“Which friend?” Dominic asked, distracted as he hailed a taxi. 

“The one who said he wanted me to get a feed for him.”

“He’ll contact you, you can have no doubt.  Get in…”

“Izac’s in trouble.  His phone is disconnected, but we can catch Luna…” I said, thankful we were now on the move.

“In…”  Was all he said, and I climbed in, knowing we’d travel faster by car than on foot, “Leichhardt, the Crow Bar, please.” He told the driver.

“No,” I cried, looking back down Market street as we headed in the opposite direction, “Luna…”

“Why?” Dominic asked, and I quickly tapped out a text.

LUNA IS AT CIRCULAR QUAY.

Dominic took one look at the message, “We’re going to the bar, thank you.  I’m the one paying.”

“I can catch her up. Just let me out on the corner.”

“You’re staying right here,” His command was definite, and though he didn’t try dominating me, I knew it couldn’t be far away.

“Sir, please,” I pleaded again, but Dominic just turned in his seat focused on his phone.

PICK UP LUNA AT CIRCULAR QUAY, He sent to Giuseppe

To Luna, DO YOU KNOW WHERE IZAC IS?

As we headed onto Broadway and back towards Leichhardt and away from Luna and Izac,  Stallion leaned in and whispered in my ear.

“Nevermind Rain, if it’s any consolation, I was bored off my tits!”

10.00 pm Friday 9 hours until sunrise. 7 days until the Succubus Club Running

In Eclipse’s bag, her phone buzzed. It wasn’t the first time, but it was the first time she’d thought about it.

It’s not him. It can’t be him, so why do I care?

Now her destination was in sight, and the moment of panic had passed, she slowed down to a walk and pulled out her phone. There were two message.

IZAC’S NOT RESPONDING TO TEXTS.  ARE YOU TWO OKAY? From me.

DO YOU KNOW WHERE IZAC IS? From Dominic.

She called my number.  I jumped as it started buzzing and fumbled it to my ear.

‘My God, Luna!”
“Do you know where he is?” She asked with no preamble.

I thought for a moment, my eyes flicking to the back of Dominic’s head in the front seat.

“No, I don’t know where he is, but I know where it is, “ She seemed to get my point.

“You found it?  Where is it?”

“Not far from where you are, actually.  Why did you go down there?”

She paused for a long time before replying, “Someone owes me a favour and might know where he is.”


So, she’d gone down there to see if the Prince could intervene.  But why had she gone all that way?

“He was at the theatre.”

“He is at the theatre, and I didn’t want to be seen as uncouth and interrupt his experience,” I could hear her eyes roll, and I almost smiled.  

“Museum of Contemporary Art, subbasement three, and I don’t know if you’re going to be able to find it as there’s a lot of…similar pieces.”

“No.  Knowing is enough.” And I heard a resignation and peace with that statement.

“Our Father is very disappointed in us all.  All except Stallion, of course,” I tried to lighten the mood.

“Oh yes, because Stallion is a perfect child. Get him another dog and call him a good boy.” She bit back. We had travelled a long way from our first night.

“Good luck with your…mission,” I finally said.  She was safe…ish.  Besides throwing myself from the car, there was nothing else I could do. 

“As you say, I’ve got to try, right?” And she hung up the phone.

A few moments later Dominic received a text from Luna.

HE’S GONE AWOL.

Before returning his phone to his jacket, he punched out one last message,

GIUSEPPE IS COMING TO PICK YOU UP.  BRUCE AND THE OTHERS ARE LOOKING INTO WHAT HAPPENED TO IZAC.

10.00 pm Friday 9 hours until sunrise. 7 days until the Succubus Club Enroute

“Izac.  I know this is all very confusing.  But I’m not here to kill you. I could have. I’m very good at it.  If that were the assignment, you would have died on that street the moment I saw you.  They just need to ask some questions. And regardless of how you answer, you’ll be able to leave…existing.”  If this was a speech meant to inspire confidence, it was falling short for Izac.

“What are the questions?” Izac asked.  Now that everything he could do was done, he felt calm.  He always knew a day like this was coming. He’d just hoped for more time.

“I’m not asking them.  That’s where we’re going to. We’ll get it all sorted out, and that will be it. Okay?”
“Yes, fine.  Drive.” Still, he didn’t feel like engaging with Shara-had and his ‘Good Cop’ routine, “Can I ask you a question?”

“Shoot.”
“How long have you been alive?”
“I was alive for twenty-three years.”

“And after that?”

“A long time.  My people didn’t keep a good account of calendars but, by your reckoning, I guess three or four hundred years.”

“Okay.”

“Is that important?

“No, “ Izac shook his head absentmindedly as she stared out the windscreen, “I just wanted to know something about who I’m dealing with.”

“I told you.  I’m merely an intermediary.  I’m just taking you to a place.”

“I guess I just wanted to know my captor.”

“And now you know.  I have a job.  I get told what to do, and I do it.”

“What’s your taste in music?”

Shara-had shrugged, “How do you feel about Arabic music?”

“Emersing in new cultures.  Sure.”

Shara-had turned on the radio and tuned it to a channel where the prayers were being sung to the faithful.  

10.00 pm Friday 9 hours until sunrise. 7 days until the Succubus Club Enroute

*****************************************************************************************

Izac’s note:

I don’t know where I’m going.

 I don’t know who I am

 I can’t be everyone’s tool anymore

 I’m sorry I wasn’t stronger

 That I wasn’t enough

 I failed you Luna

 I’m sorry

 Maybe I’ll see you again, its only eternity

 I love you

*****************************************************************************************

Eclipses thoughts:

Part of Me

FIND HIM 

Traffic moves in droves. These mechanical waves consume. Even with celerity, I would have been too late. 

IZAC! 

The water moves every way. The heart of this ocean is relentless. No GPS, no sign, and no signal. 

Please…

I’m lost. Again. 

Burn it. 

Izac…

BURN IT DOWN

You’ve seen the end of this world and you’re going to just stand here? What did Rain say? Something about trying.

There is no pain this time. No two hour walk to a place that misfits could not even call home. 

The city was supposed to resemble something to you. A nobody who could make something of themselves. 

What the fuck happened to you? 

Where is your passion?

I bled her out. 

Where is your fire? 

I burned it until it burned black. 

I’m going nowhere. These streets I am running along are using old fuel. 

Burning, burning…

This crossroad. I know more than what the Prince wants me to. I have a favour to cash in but what am I doing here? Am I not running once more?

If I turn back, would you be there?

Is it all in my head? 

I have finally lost him. 

What if he doesn’t want to be found? 

I am your Raven, bloodhound. If you will not hunt me down I will find your shadow. 

Even after all of this, even if I only find a glimpse of you…

Maybe that will be enough. 

Maybe I can finally cut out the part of you that sits in my chest. 

Notable NPCs

Abram: Ventrue, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Agaricus: Children of the Moon, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Ambrogino:  5th Generation Vampire, Cappadocian and Elder of the Giovanni Clan.  

Avel:  Rain’s mother, a wraith.

Beelzebub: Fallen angel, demon entity in Rain’s pocket watch.

Blanco Falzo: A  man who had made into a likeness of Stallion’s dog for a time.  Now deceased.

Bobby Lisner: Malkavian seer who lives in an old Sewer pipe in The Rocks.

Brendan Virgil: A.K.A. Miss Divine Intervention.  Rain’s close friend.

Bruce: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni

Cabolut Hazzim: the name given by a vampire who cleared out the homeless at Rain’s old squat. Prince’s Assassin.

Days of the Week: Pseudonyms for members of the Baali group Eclipse (Luna) is now part of. 
She is Sunday, and they are missing Wednesday. Tuesday seems to be their nominal spokesperson, though they seem to have no leader.

Delith: Ambitious Ventrue bar staff at the Crowbar.

Detective Woodman:  NSW Policed premiere detective and a sufferer of schizophrenia.  He has an assistant currently called Notetaker.

Doctor Willis Hodge: Ghost acquaintance of Dominic Giovanni’s from the Coroner’s Court.

Founders of Sydney Masquerade:  Those still alive:  Abram, the Ventrue, in Canberra, Wid, the Nosferatu in Wollongong, Agaricus, Child of the Moon, Tasmania, Montague Layton, Toreador current whereabouts unknown.\][poFrancis Tuttle: Name given in charge of the investigation into the deaths of homeless in Surry Hills.

Garcia: Sire.  Unknown location.

Giuseppe Giovanni: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni and nephew. 

Lambach Ruthven: Kin met at the theatre.  Sire of Dracula. Drug addict.

Lenny: Rain’s Ghoul and artist friend, now with mages.  Location unknown.

Lucretia:  Childe of Ambrogino, now caretaker of the Pyrmont House and teacher to Dominic

Madeline Blackwell: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni, working at the State Coroners Court.

Montague Layton: Toreador, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Night Rider: Red-haired vampire?  Works for the Prince.

Pangea: a Nosferatu (tunnel builder)

Paul: a Nosferatu of the sewer rats

Prince Lodin: Prince of Chicago (until his final death in the 90s) and sire of Al Capone.

Prince Sarrasine (Sar-ras-seen): Toreador Ruler of Sydney*

Sebastian Melmoth: Kin met at the theatre.  Powerful Toreador.

Shara-had: Banu Haqim (Assamite).

Sparrow: a Nosferatu of the warren in Pyrmont, closest to home

Teeth of Titanium: Werewolf dingo met in Leichhardt.

Tom: A sleeping head awakened by Dominic in the Dreamtime.

Wid: Nosferatu, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Glossary of terms:

Anarchists: a faction of Vampires.  Caused issues in Los Angeles recently, killed the Prince.

Antediluvian: from before the time of the biblical flood.  The third generation that were the progenitors of the thirteen clans of vampires.

Bone Gnawers: A pack of werewolves

Blood hunt:  A process to destroy a vampire who has broken a tradition.  Specifically mentioned in the sixth.

Blood worm: What a possessed vampire can turn into.  

Black Spiral Dancers: A pack of werewolves that worship a being of entropy.

Canaanites: Those descended from Cain, the first murderer and vampire.

Camarilla:  a faction of Vampires closest to the Princes.  Believe in hierarchy and order.

Clan or Bloodline:  From one the 13 antediluvians. 

Christopher Charlton: Rain’s pseudonym.

Marauder: A mage gone mad.  Living in his own pocket dimension that answers to the whim of his broken mind.

Diablerie : the drinking another vampire blood and soul

Favour:  How Vampires pay for things they want or need doing.

Fetter: A place, person or thing that binds a wraith to the Shadowlands.

Ghouls: Servants of a vampire who have been fed vitae.  They are loyal, stronger, and more resilient, and sometimes, they show other powers gained from the blood. They must receive the blood at least once  a month or they return to being human. Can be addictive.  

Glasswalkers: A pack of werewolves Izac is familiar with this 

Hunter:  Members of the Society of Leopold, a branch of the Catholic Church.  Fanatical vampire hunters and killers.

Kin: Short for Kindred. Vampires, a name among themselves

Kine: Humans

Marauder:  a rouge mage, often mad. They are likely to act in a way that exposes the Otherworld of the Masquerade to exposure. 

Masquerade : The rule that keeps vampire society safe.  Hiding ones nature from the world.

Men in Black: An international unit dedicated to controlling supernatural and alien entities.

Sabbat: a faction of Vampires that believe that the progenitors of the clans will one day awake and eat all their young.

Traditions: Six laws that vampires live by.

Vaulderie: A ritual where Kindred swear loyalty to each other.

*Sarrasine, a novella by Balzac.  Sarrasine is a sculpture who is infatuated with an Opera Singer, Zambinella. She thinks herself cursed and deflects his advances.  At a performance, Zambinella is revealed to Sarrasine to be a castrato.  In a rage, Sarrasine attacks the singer, only to be cut down and killed by their bodyguard.

The fourth life of Rain 34. Welling Blood

6.20pm Friday 12 hours until sunrise.  7 days until the Succubus Club Izac’s Apartment, Leichhardt

Eclipse awoke feeling disorientated and out of sorts.  She’d been plagued by visions that left her exhausted even as she awoke from a full day’s rest.  The images were a disjointed swirling of scenes between the rainbow serpent and the dark-skinned human figures. People travelling, people dancing, being eaten and dying. And through it all, the iridescent body of the serpent wound through it.

This worm doesn’t come with instructions,  She thought to herself as she tried to understand what she’d seen.  There was a definite connection between the people and the serpent, a relationship where their deaths empowered the serpent. 

She had to talk to the Days of the Week, but she had no contacts for any of them.  They were regulars at the Club.  Maybe she could catch them there.  

She sighed and rolled over.  Izac was still out cold.  She watched him, but it was like watching a statue.  There was nothing to show any life stirred the body into action.  If she touched him, he’d be cold as her, cold as the black abyss inside her.  Eventually, she gave up, quietly got out of bed, and tip-toed to the lounge room.  

It had to be said that Mr Giovanni’s staff accommodations were top-notch.  The Smart television had access to most of the major streaming services, and with one search, Eclipse had found a documentary providing a potted history of the ancient world.  It was brain rot stuff.  Lollywater for the intellect, but she amused herself for a while, nodding along at one moment and ridiculing their conclusions in the next. 

Izac woke to the sound of voices talking in the apartment.  Instantly, his paranoid mind leapt to the thought that ‘They’ were back for Luna.  He, too, silently crawled out of bed and edged around the doorframe, peering into the lounge room to see…

…Luna watching TV.

He physically slumped, letting go of the tension and padded out into the loungeroom to fall in beside Luna on the sofa.

“What time is it?” 

“Six-twenty,” She answered without taking her eyes off the TV.

“Sundown yet?” His eyes glued to the moving images of cracked pots in dusty places engrossing.

“I don’t think so. Didn’t look.”

“What are you watching?”

“Documentary, “She sighed herself, “Everything else bores me.”

“What’s your agenda for today…ur…tonight?” 

“Nothing planned, you?”

“I have a few things to chase up.”
She leaned into his side companionably, “Make a few calls. You don’t have to run around all night.”

“Yeah, I guess,” He agreed as they slowly allowed themselves to sink into a couch potato state.

6.00pm Friday 12 hours until sunrise.  7 days until the Succubus Club The Warehouse, Wetherill Park

Stallion awoke to the streams of daylight falling through the cracks in the roof of the warehouse and a thirst. 

Lucky I kept aside a little snack for just this contingency, He thought to himself and glanced over at the corpse.  Two days in the summer heat, unrefrigerated, had not been kind to the body, which its previous owner had never really respected.   

He took a sip. The skin relented in a way that living or recently dead flesh did not.  It slipped against his lips and teeth so he had to bite hard to break through. It was clammy, though not cold, having retained some of the warmth of the day.  Neither was the blood smooth and thick as he was used to, either. He moved it around in his mouth. It wasn’t bad, but it did have an odd, chunky texture with a thin, watery finish.  It was something like a jelly left out of the fridge, except with the metallic tang he expected.  

Eventually, he’d have to get rid of the body, but he’d learnt the sewer trick, so he wasn’t too worried. Leaving the rest for later, he left the warehouse and headed east to the Crow Bar.

6.20pm Friday 12 hours until sunrise.  7 days until the Succubus Club The Old Pyrmont House

Dominic awoke somewhere unfamiliar but, at the same time, felt like home.  The recollection that he had spent the night with Aunty Lucretia at the Pyrmont house gave him a sudden cold feeling of joy that sufficed his whole body.  

It was like being a small child all over again. He had learnt things.  Yes, the world, as he had known it, was a very small and insignificant thing compared to what was beyond.  And he’d only just begun his journey of discovery. It was the first step in the next stage of his life.

He looked around the master bedroom and didn’t see Aunty anywhere.  He stood and went in search of the woman who had opened his eyes to find her downstairs, already busy with her affairs.

“You’ve dominated far too much of my time, “ She said without looking up from her work, “Have a good one, nephew.”
“You too, Aunty, “ He replied as he silently closed the front door behind him.

6.40pm Friday 12 hours until sunrise.  7 days until the Succubus Club The Crow Bar

I’d spent hours floating disembodied through the warren of the Wollongong Nosferatu.  Its complexity and organisation were incredible. I’d seen nothing like it anywhere else in vampire society so far.  The small room Luna and I had visited in Sydney was obviously just a foyer or visitors’ room if Sydney’s Nosferatu were as industrious as those down south. They acted like an army, all working together for the common good. For all their broken natures, I envied them their…community spirit.  Their shared vision.

When I felt I had the layout of the warren firmly fixed in my mind, I returned to my body.  Though it had been nowhere and done nothing, the hours of travel had taken a toll. I came too in the darkness of the Time Out room feeling like I’d run to and from Wollongong.  Without too much thought, I  lay out on the cold concrete floor and fell instantly to the dreamless sleep I’d come to treasure.  

Sometime later, I was aware my phones lit the space with the cheery green numbers, denoting it was after six pm. At first, I thought I was still chained to the wall and scrambled off the floor to find the chains silent and empty.  The next thing I realised was the raging hunger coldly burning deep inside.  I hadn’t felt that hungry since…

…I rapidly left Time Out in search of blood.  

The Crow Bar was quiet at that time in the evening.  Above, people were walking past the front door on their way home from work, but at that moment, the V.I.P. lounge was empty. I strode across to the ‘keg’ fridge and the silent bodies that hung there.  If my mind hadn’t been focused on other things, I could have stood there drinking directly from one of them…like drinking milk from the fridge. As I wanted to write down what I’d discovered in my travels, I grabbed a few blood packs and headed back to the office.  As one hand squeezed a blood pack, the other hand texted Izac.

6.40pm Friday 12 hours until sunrise.  7 days until the Succubus Club Izac’s Apartment, Leichhardt

Izac’s phone buzzed.  Without taking his eyes off the TV he leaned sideways to get access to his pocket and pulled out the phone.

I KNOW WHERE HE IS.

Luna dragged her eyes off the television long enough to see the phone screen.

“Rain was quick at finding Wid,” Izac said to her, snapping his phone closed, “It looks like he wants to talk.”

“I wonder…” She mused out loud, “If he can find people, do you think he can find items?”

“That’s a question you’d have to ask him,” She took the opportunity to give her a peck on the forehead, “Speaking of which, when do you want to go to Lightning Ridge?  Wasn’t it for something? Or is it just a sightseeing tour?”

“There’s something out there I have to find, “ She thought, imagining an iridescent blade of her very own, before snapping back to the reality of the lounge, “Still, I guess it’s more up to the werewolves than it is us.”

‘I make a call, and we can get things rolling,” He held out his phone, which hadn’t made it back to his pocket just yet, “Just say the word.”

“I can always go to Lightning Ridge by myself, “ She responded, the TV forgotten, “It’s a long way for you to travel.”

Izac didn’t like the sound of that, and the creases in his forehead deepened, “Is that what you want to do?”

“It depends on how far you’re willing to venture,” She poked him in the chest, “I’m not going to stop you if you want to come.”

“It sounds like I’d be an imposition. ”

“Do you want to go to Lightning Ridge?”

“I want to help.”

She looked thoughtfully at him for a moment, taking in his earnest desire. It meant nothing to the gnawing nothingness inside her, but part of her realised it meant something to him.

“It won’t hurt if you join me,” She finally relented. It certainly wouldn’t hurt having the werewolf whisperer with her out west.

6.40pm Friday 12 hours until sunrise.   7 days until the Succubus Club Crow Bar

By the freak chance of Sydney traffic, Dominic and Stallion drove into the Crow Bar’s carpark one after another.  The Bronco and the black SUV were as distinctive as their drivers.  Stallion, tall, young and tan, in his trenchcoat and designer labels, Dominic, what would be considered a silver fox, impeccably dressed in his black suit.  The two men nodded greetings to each other.

“Stallion, how are you doing?” Asked Dominic cheerfully.

“Augh, pretty alright,” Stallion replied, trying to match Dominic’s mood.  He felt the need to have Mr G. think well of him, even if he wasn’t ‘in the family’.

“I’ve come in to do a little reading tonight.”

Dominic looked around the carpark and beckoned Stallion over to a blank wall.

“Just come over here for a moment. I have something to show you, “ And, after pressing in the code, the wall slid away to reveal the armoury, “Let’s just slip in here for a private chat.”

Stallion followed, taking in the view of racks of weapons, ammunition and other assorted deadly-looking tools of death that he could not put names to. Dominic slid the wall closed and, without preamble, bit into his left wrist, allowing the dark Giovanni blood to well up.

“Here, have a couple of sips.  You deserve it.” He said, offering up his wrist to Stallion. 

Stallion’s eyes bulged.  Though not strictly hungry, the beast is never sated and the thought of vampire blood just there for the taking…   

“Awkward…tempting…”He said as the thoughts rolled around in his mind, “Are you sure?”

“Yes,” Dominic replied and again extended the wrist out for Stallion to drink.

“The last time I had Vampire blood…it was delicious,” He thought back to that moment, draining the mad vampire to the last drop.  He wondered if he could do the same with Dominic.

“Have some more, you deserve it,” Dominic offered.

“But…fine, but you said…Vaulderie…?” He was confused, a state he was well used to.  He could smell the blood.  His mouth watered.

“Don’t worry about that.  Remember, you asked me to do this to you,” Suddenly, Stallion did remember, in Dominic’s house, asking him to…well, obviously this!  

He bent his head and sipped the blood. It was like ripping the scab off a wound, painful… but the final release made it worthwhile.  Instantly, Stallion was filled with good thoughts about Dominic, how kind he was, and how much trust he put in Stallion. Surely, it was only natural that Stallion would want to trust him back. 

And the thought of eating Dominic was ridiculous!  Mates don’t eat mates. 

“You can have another sip if you like,” Dominic offered as Stallion straightened, flush from the blood and his newfound…love for the man in front of him. 

“You’ve been generous already. If you offer later…”

“Sure,” Dominic rolled down his shirt sleeve, and the blood was gone, “Stallion, I wanted to know, what are you using to protect yourself these days?  

“Wha…in what sense?”

“It’s a rough world out there, and I’m not always going to be there to protect you, “ He gestured to the array of weaponry on offer around them, “Do you carry a gun, a knife, a stick…”

“I’ve got my claws,” Stallion said, lifting his soft human hands, nothing like the clawed weapons they could become.

“That’s true, but there will come a time when you may want something with a little more…range…a little stopping power. You’re going to want to have options. You have to understand that most of us who have been here for a while are good at fighting with our hands. Even me.”

Stallion scoffed out loud. In all the time he’d known Mr Giovanni, he’d never seen him fight with his hands. A gun, sure.  He’d seen him shoot that hunter…and the mage.  But fight with his fists?…Mr Giovanni wouldn’t want to get his suit wet, would he?

“I’ve never seen you fight with your hands.”
“You’ve never had the opportunity.”

“Do I have the opportunity tonight?” 

“Do you want a friendly brawl?” Dominic said with a smile that would have made lesser men quail, “Perhaps another time.  But that’s not what tonight is about.”  This time, he walked to the racks where the handguns gave way to sawn-off shotguns that gave way to semi-automatic rifles.  

“You have your short-range attacks covered.  You’re right there.  But sometimes you want to put one or two things into your opponent before they get that close.” He pulled a sawn-off off the rack and held it comfortably in his hands. “Not all fights are nice and civilised.”

“Of course, that’s when you king hit them,” replied Stallion from his experience in street brawling in the gang.  

“Hmm,” Dominic replied, leaving their air clear for Stallion to continue.

“It’s just…we never really used guns…”

“Well, “ Like the used car salesman he was, Dominic used the sawn-off as a pointer as he listed off the guns available in the lock-up, “We have your standard semi-automatics handguns, basic but reliable revolvers, we have a few submachine guns.  There’s always the shotguns, of course, but they’re not really portable except the sawn-off…”

“What’s the biggest gun you’ve got that I can fit in my pocket?” Stallion broke through the dizzying array of choices on offer.

“Under your coat? This double barrel sawn-off could be made to fit very nicely,” Dominic offered the gun to Stallion as pulling a suit off the rack.  Stallion didn’t take it right away.

“I can’t always be wearing the jacket,” He bawked at the gun.

“There are snubnose revolvers.  Small, reliable, not a lot of stopping power but easy to hide,” Dominic pointed out some smaller guns that Stallion recognised from rerunning cops shows he watched as a kid.

“They look like sharpeners,” He smirked, “And would I have to pull the hammer back each time?”

“Maybe something simpler?” Dominic walked over to the handguns and pulled out a .38 special that had been modified to take a shotgun shell, “Small, simple and with the stopping power of a bull. One shot, though.”

When Stallion didn’t seem convinced, Dominic pulled a box off a shelf and pulled out a tiny gun that fitted into the palm of his hand.  The bullets, in fitted slots inside the box, were the size of Tic-Tacs.

“There’s always a Derringer? Hold two bullets, double-action, easy to hide.”

Stallion was spoiled for choice.  What should have been a kid in a candy store moment was becoming an ordeal of decisions.

“I’m sorry, Mr Giovanni.  I  just don’t know much about guns.”

With a fatherly smile, Dominic put away the Derringer box, “That’s why we’re here picking one for you.”

“What about a police Glock?  They hold lots of bullets, right?  How about damage?”

“Damage?”

“Firepower? How many bottles of coke can it shoot through?” As if the YouTube standard was a good judge of the effectiveness of weaponry.

“That’s up to the bullet, not so much the gun, “ Dominic pulled a box of .38s for the aforementioned Glock and opened them for Stallion to see, “See the bullet…the projectile is just that lead slug at the top. Not much wider than your claw, right, and does about the same damage,” Placing the box aside, he then pulled down a box of deer slugs for the double-barrel he’d been waving around, “These are cartridges.  Inside these are a slug almost as wide as the cartridge.  This takes down big stags, moose even.   See, the more you put in, as it were, the more you get out, do you see?”

“Yeah…ah…um…” Stallion pointed hesitantly at the racks, “The sawn-off shotgun.”  

Dominic gave Stallion two boxes of the deer slug and a single-barrel shotgun, showing him how to load it.

“This is a break action, single barrel shotgun that takes these cartridges.  Just make sure one of these is in the chamber, and you’re ready to go. Line it up and pull the trigger.  Hide these in your car somewhere, and you’re good to go.”

6.40pm Friday  12 hours until sunrise. 7 days until the Succubus Club Crow Bar

Three blood packs later, I had four sheets of photocopy paper filled with notes about the Nosferatu warren and was worrying over a blank space on the page.  I’d memorised the layout as a series of moves, as I would a magic routine.  I often found it easier to remember things if I put them into movement and was now dancing around the office, trying to remember what had been at the blank intersection.

First on the left, murder hole

Second on the left, guard post rest spot.

T-intersection, east and west.

Past the eastern dormitories and….

…nothing.

I tried from the other end:

Stores

First on right, computer room.

Follow the network cables, left, and servers.

Down the corridor…

…I drew a blank.  “Shit.”

My phone buzzed in my pocket.

WHERE ARE YOU? It was Izac.

OFFICE, I quickly sent the reply and went back to my notes.

Downstairs, Luna and Izac walked into the bar.  Izac sent his message as Luna, wanting to practise her new talent, stepped ahead of him and seemingly disappeared from sight. Izac looked up, missed Luna, looked around and found himself alone.  He sighed, and Luna clearly recognised the upset and resignation on his face before he headed for the stairs.  She raced ahead and beat him to the office door. As Izac reached it, she broke the illusion and winked back into existence.
“You’re getting quicker,” Izac said, surprise clearly replacing the disappointment with admiration.

“Quicker or at least better at the in-between,” She smirked and walked in after him.

Inside, they found me…dancing.  Pages of notes spread out on Dominic’s desk of a cryptic mind map that meant nothing to anyone but me.  I paused in the dance, swore, and started dancing again.

“You’re busy,” Izac commented, catching my attention.  I turned to see both of them walking in the door, conspiratorial smiles on their faces.  

“Oh!  I memorised the warren but forgot a section. “ I pointed out the location on my notes, “I’m just walking through in my mind to see…” I blathered. Realising I was blathering, and started again, “I found Wid.”

“Where is he?” Izac asked, stepping up to the table to look over my scribbled notes.

“He’s deep in an extensive warren under the Port Kembla steelworks. I’ve remembered most of it…” I listened to myself and internally rolled my eyes. When had I become so desperate for their approval? 

Since they left you on the outside, It was my conscience.  He was becoming as annoying as the beast.

“I’ll remember…or not,” I admitted with a cringing smile, “Regardless, if you can get us to Wollongong, I know the way.”

“Wollongong’s not far.  We could easily do the trip in a night,” Izac studied the notes, couldn’t make sense of it and gave up.

“Oh, and probably best that they don’t know how much I know.”

“They?”
“Oh, it’s a city down there, a city under siege.  They look like they’re at war…or expecting war.”

“With?” Luna asked, and I wished I had better information to offer.

“Yeah, dunno.”
“Okay, but there’s unrest.  Good to know.”  I took that as a positive step in our ever-fracturing relationship. For the first time that evening, I looked in her direction.  She was still wearing the ridiculous witch costume, but her stance and bearing, the tilt of her head, all gave her a subconscious…regalness.  No, not my Luna, but maybe she was her own, Luna.

“Afraid though,” Izac worried, “That may make him too busy to see us.”

“No. Not for visitors,” Luna replied with such assurance we all nodded.

“Well, I hope so.”

“In any case, “Izac straightened from leaning over the table and turned to me, “That’s good work, Rain.” Ah, praise, warmth, and desire are what I live for.  More so coming from Izac whose praise seemed hard-won, and whose goodwill I needed.

“So, you can map out an entire warren to find one person? “ Luna drew my attention again.

“More like, I searched for Wid, and the mapping was a happy result, but yes.”

“How about items?”

Intriguing.  This ability was so new.  I’d had no idea I could see Wid with such clarity until last night.  It would be interesting to try.

“Oh…well…I don’t know.  I could always try.  I’d need a description. I know I didn’t have a lot to go on with Wid, but he’s kin.”

Luna glanced at Izac, a knowing look of shared concern crossed between them.

“Lightning Ridge?” He asked, and she shook her head.

“No.  Do you think you could find the Prince’s heart?”

What a thought.  Until this week, I would have thought that obvious, but we all knew hearts didn’t always stay in chests.  Now, I was intrigued.  If the Prince’s heart were separate from him, and we could get it, it would be a wonderful bargaining chip…at the very least. Still…

“The Prince’s? Or…” I looked at Izac.

“The Prince’s.  We can always find his when the Prince is gone.” 

I stiffened.  It was one thing to talk openly about the demise of the current ruler and quite another to do it in front of a security camera just above our heads.  

“So you don’t think he’d keep it…” I tapped my chest.

“It would be just like him to keep them together,” Izac laughed humorlessly.  

“It could be,” Luna shrugged coolly, “A sick play…I wouldn’t put it past him.”

“Well, at least I know him,” I thought again about the puzzle put in front of me, “That should make it easier…” Regardless of cameras and talk of Regicide, I was engaged. The game was afoot!

“If the Prince’s is a bust, then Izac’s.” 

Izac was now paying attention to me.  I must admit to having finished the last of the blood packs and still felt the gnawing emptiness of hunger, but surely it didn’t show…that much.  His eyes did travel to the empties now gathering at my feet.

“You look like you could do with a meal,” He said, and I felt his concern like an embrace.

“Do you need more of those?” Now Luna?  If before I had felt left out, now I was inside the coil of their collective arms.  It was what I’d wanted and needed, and I was a little surprised at the suddenness of its arrival.

“Ur…yes, I…this took most of the day…it was pretty hungry work,” If I could blush, I would have.

Luna left the room, practicing her invisibility and slunk down the stairs to retrieve more bags as Izac stayed with me.  I wonder if they thought I was on the brink of frenzying.  On the contrary.  With their praise and attention, I could live in happy bliss for a year.  For the first time, I was starting to see that momentary loss of control as a blessing in disguise.

When she’d left, Izac turned back to me, “What are we going to do about the other problem?”

I glanced back the way Luna had gone, “That problem?”

“I want to find them.”

“Oh!” Them.  The odd ones in random clothes driving the ancient station wagon. The ones that took my Luna.  Yes, I knew what they looked like.  I looked up at where I knew a camera must be hidden and returned to my notes on the table.  In one corner, I scribble…

There’s a camera. We really shouldn’t talk here. I let him read the note before tearing it off and stuffing it in my pocket.

Izac’s eyes narrow, unsure why I’d now be concerned about the direction of our conversation. 

“Right. On to more pressing topics, then.  How hard do you think it will be to find my heart, or Saraseen’s at the very least?” 

Hadn’t I just told him about the camera?  Still, riding high on his approval, I didn’t want to disappoint.

“Um…I don’t really know until I try, right? This is all very exciting and new.”

“Fuck!” He swore, looking up at the wall I’d indicated and realising what he’d said, “By any chance, are you handy with computers.”

Ah, a trip back to Bruce’s sanctum? 

“I have been known to dabble.”

“This conversation would have been better had somewhere else, right?”

“Right.” I agreed, “Thus why we were… downstairs…last night.” I stressed, hoping this time he understood.

“Ah.”  He changed the subject, “How are things going with you and your friend?”

Oh God! Now, it was my turn to swear.  With all the excitement over the Nosferatu and the warren, I’d completely forgotten about Brendan.  I pulled out my phone.  No messages.  Not a good or bad sign.

“I’ve not checked in on Brendan,” I admitted. 

“Have you thought of a way of getting him out? You must have given it some thought.”

I shrugged, “I’ve done what I can.  I will be there, by his side…”

“Be careful about that,” He warned, “Some people might think it a bit of a joke if you’re too close.”

So true. I nodded and accepted his advice gratefully.  There were ways of keeping close without being physically clinging to Divine’s tulle.  She’d hate that, anyway.

“If the worst comes, I may have to offer some boons.”

“Be careful who you make those with. They may come to bite you on the arse.”

I nodded again, “I’m aware.” I knew this was also what I’d asked for.  Another point of view, a wiser pair of eyes.

“And…about last night.  When you said to let him go…it’s not that I wasn’t listening. I heard you. There’s just sometimes…for better or worse…you know? I can’t let go…at least until I can’t hold on anymore.”

“He might not be breathing by the time you let go,” He said, part advise, part plea.

“Then I’ll be there in the end.” And that one thought drained all the joy out of me.  

7.00pm Friday 11 hours until sunrise. 7 days until the Succubus Club Crow Bar

Mr Giovanni and Stallion rose from the carpark companionably together, having just stowed Stallion’s new toy. They were now heading for the office and library, respectively.  Luna had just left the fridge with a new supply of blood packs and was invisibly making her way across to the stairs herself.  Spotting Dominic and Stallion, she ran ahead, desperate to beat them back to the office. She took the stairs easily enough, then realised she’d need to break the illusion to open the office door.  Carefully, she opened the door as gently as she could.

At the bottom of the stairs, Dominic and Stallion looked up as the door to the office swung open seemingly by its own accord.  Out of empty space, Luna’s face appeared for a fraction of a second, and then it was gone.  They both realised she’d always been there in the hallway, carrying blood packs up to the office, but for some reason, it was only until she opened the door that they registered it. Dominic eyes narrowed in suspicion and anger.

“It looks like someone’s learnt a new talent,” Stallion gloated, oblivious to Dominic’s mood change.

Izac and I turned as the door opened, and Luna appeared where nothing had been before.

Dominic, She mouthed and handed me the blood packs.  Making the papers disappear from the table, I took the packs gratefully and quietly drank one, awaiting the arrival of our sire.

“I really have to learn that one day,” Izac said under his breath.

“I was practising.  Surely the best place to do it, “ She answered just as low.

Dominic, stormclouds evident in his expression, and Stallion smirking quietly, entered the office. Dominic closed the door with emphasis behind him.

“Luna, did you just use Obfuscate to go down to the basement and get blood packs?” He asked in his reasonable and all too dangerous voice.

“I use obfuscate to walk around the Crow Bar.  I’m practising, “ She replied without hesitation.

“This bar is my Elysium, and all powers besides my own are banned here.  If you were caught by a mortal using obfuscate, it would have been a violation of the Masquerade.”

Elysium? Surely, this was the first we’d heard of this. What would he have thought of Delith’s little indiscretions?  What about my own?

“Aren’t you lucky I’m good at it,” Luna replied, full of bravado.

“No, because I saw you, Stallion saw you, “ He pulled back his jacket sleeve and unbuttoned the cuff of his left shirt sleeve.  Luna and I knew what this was, and we both flinched.  Izac knew something was up from our reactions.

“No, wait!” Luna protested, “I call bullshit on this.  Delith is on your payroll and uses dominate all over the place.”

Dominic frown only deepened, “I’ll look into it.” I didn’t like the sound of that.  If Izac wanted me to clear the office tape of tonight’s discussion, I’d have to get moving. I remembered my mind-reading of Delith and hoped that didn’t show on the common room tapes.

“I collaborate with Luna’s evidence.  Delith has on two occasions tried to dominate me…and another patron.” I swallowed hard on that last one.

With my evidence, Dominic paused.  It seemed he may not have been clear with his ideals of Elysium with his staff or with us.

“I’ll deal with that later, “ He said and held out his arm to Luna, “But for now…”

Luna took Dominic wrist and sipped.  I winced along with her, remembering the pain like razor blades, the burning like acid. She took the sip demanded, then pulled away, gasping, a blood tear streaming down her face. She stumbled back and fell into Izac’s waiting arms.

Izac was horrified, “Isn’t that a bit excessive?”

“Have you seen what happens to vampires that break Masquerade? I am responsible for them, “Dominic turned his cold eyes on Izac as he buttoned up his sleeve once more.

“She was just trying to avoid as much contact with the mortal as she could.  She was being responsible.”

“She is my childe, and I will discipline her as I see fit.”

Izac rolled his eyes, “Of course, you are correct as always, Mr Giovanni.”

“And what about your staff?” Luna said tearily.

“I’ll have no more lip from you,” The urbane manager of a popular nightclub was gone, and Dominic exposed his cold heart. I’d never seen him so mad, and I’d been blamed for the book theft.

Stallion, Dominic’s good boy of the night, now took his chance to rub some salt into the wounds.

“How long have you known about Delith for, Luna, and you didn’t tell him?”

“His staff. We didn’t know there was a problem besides her being a bitch.”

“So you’re not willing to snitch unless it benefits you?” His delighted grin stretched menacingly across his face.”

“What are you, two? Wake up, Stallion.”

“I am,” He said, “to you.” 

I ignored the sibling fight and watched Father.  Even when I’d yelled at him to leave Pyrmont, he’d been more in control than at that moment. Bringing Delith into the argument had been the wrong angle. He didn’t care for Delith. If she broke the Masquerade, it was no skin of his nose.  But Luna, and Stallion and me.  We were a problem. A scolding parent more fearful than angry for their reckless children.

“Mr Giovanni, for my part, I apologise for breaking the rules of your Elysium, I honestly didn’t know we couldn’t use our abilities.”

He looked at me with the same tired look of all parents, “I did mention it.”

“That this was your domain, of course, and we would not dispute that. That you hold the Crow Bar to be Elysium?  The only Elysium I knew was the Prince’s.”

“It is a place where our kind are welcome.  That is Elysium,” He said, slowly enunciating every word as if to a stupid child, “As long as they behave themselves while in this space.  That includes minor Masquerade breaches.”

I sighed.  I felt the weight of the cultural iceberg on me once more.  What people think to tell you about their culture is only ten per cent of the important and possibly life-threatening elements of any society.  Yes, we had been told about Elysium.  I may have even gathered that the Succubus Club would be something like Elysium, but that the space I was currently calling home was also an Elysium had never crossed my mind.

“We’ve all been made fully aware now of our responsibilities here.  We understand now. “ I tried to quell the parental concerns.

It seemed to work. At least he changed the subject… somewhat.

“It seems I have to go over a few things before we go to the Succubus Club so you don’t get yourselves killed.”

He informed us that the Succubus Club is something like a super Elysium where all kindred are welcome regardless of age, clan, tradition…anything.  I could see that could lead to many opportunities for disagreement, so being on our best behaviour could well mean more than just polite conversation. As with the Prince’s Elysium or the Crow Bar, someone is responsible for that good behaviour.

“So, who’s Elysium is the Succubus Club?  Who is responsible?” I asked, gaining for myself an odd look from Dominic.

“That’s the thing. No one knows. That’s why it is imperative to behave yourself while you are there. You’re not even a year old.  All the other vampires there are going to consider you children.”

“We really didn’t intend to cause trouble for you, Mr Giovanni.”
“It is somewhat expected, “ At least now he sounded a little mollified, “You are children, after all, regardless of whether you want to hear that or not.”

“Remember, at the Succubus Club, do not approach anyone you don’t know unless they approach you first.”
Great, how to create wallflowers.  Still, I was grateful for the advice. 

“That’s going to be a very small pool,” Stallion said, having given up on trying to make Luna feel bad, “Like, who do you know outside of this coterie?”

“I wish I knew more,” I went through my sparse list in my head.  I had the names of a few Nosferatu (Paul, Sparrow, and Pangea), our three sires,  the Prince, and Cabolut Hazzim.  If we got to Wollongong, we could possibly add Wid to our collection, and that was about it.

Luna shrugged, though Izac and I knew she had five on all of us.  Certainly, Stallion’s question had us all thinking.  What were we going to do at the Succubus Club? The room had gone silent for the first time.

“Now that the lecture is over, “ He glanced at Luna, the coldness thawing from his expression, “Congratulations on learning a power not your own.”

“Isn’t that taboo?” Stallion asked.  After what I’d heard in Dominic’s place, I figured this had to do with his Thaumaturgy, “You know, learning abilities outside your blood?”

“It’s not unheard of,” Dominic replied reassuringly, “Only your abilities are guarded most…jealously by the Tremere.”

“Only we know that, right?  Not them?” It was unclear what he meant by them. The Tremere?  If they did, I was amazed he was still walking about making snide comments to Luna.

“He’s thinking out loud again,” Said Izac and I had to agree.

Dominic turned his cool gaze on the cocky Stallion, “Stallion, I need you to remember at the Succubus Club, you are not the entertainment. You are there to enjoy the entertainment.”
“And what does that entail, Mr Giovanni?” Izac asked 

“People like Rain’s friend.  Often, Torreadors will put on spectacles.  There will be competitions of concealment from Nosferatu and La Sombre.  Tzimisce may fleshcraft something as a show. They will have all sought permission to use their abilities, and as no one mortal will be getting out alive, it’s not a Masquerade breach.”

Izac looked balefully at me without saying a word.  No mortal out alive.  I looked at my phone again.  No message.

Stallion was on fire though, “I wonder if you could buy him?”

“Possibly, for a few favours.” Except I couldn’t talk to anyone or do anything.  Maybe Brendan would just wow them to the point where he saved himself.  It sure seemed like I was going to be as useful as tits on a bull.

The conversation died away, and once more. Dominic was left to get the happy family talking again.

“So, what have you lot been doing while I’ve been away?” He asked.

Oh, not much.  Wooed the sacrificial lamb of the Succubus Club, discovered and used a highly dangerous ability in your Elysium, conspired to kill the Prince, it seems and organised to go out and talk to their old enemies…

“Just hanging around the bar,” I actually said. It wasn’t a lie.

“Just be hanging out here,” Izac admitted, but not convincingly.

“Reading,” Luna admitted, also not a lie.

“I ran around town,” Stallion said, the short form of the truth.

“Honestly, Mr Giovanni, if we had anything interesting to tell you, we’d tell you,” Izac tried again to assure Dominic.

Dominic didn’t seem convinced by his assurances but didn’t bat an eye at my outlandish lies. Regardless, he chose to ignore it all.

“I think it’s time we did something nice together. What’s playing at the State Theatre tonight?”

“Last time we did that, we killed a bunch of people at a bar,” Luna replied scathingly.  I was excited about the prospect of getting out of the Club for the night.

We all pulled out our phones and started searching. Ironically, Bram Stoker’s Dracula was being performed.

“How would you like to see a play from a story written by a Vampire?” Dominic was now a little playful at the thought of taking a bunch of vampires out to see the story of the most famous vampire of all.

“Do you want to see it?”’

“Yes, “ I said, “People will just assume the pasty-faced bunch are in cosplay for the show.”

“Hey, who are you calling pasty-faced,” Stallion replied. Yes, even after all this time away from the sun, he’d never lost his hint of a golden tan.

Dominic spared no expense in acquiring tickets and then went off to change into something fitting for the theatre. He returned in a double-breasted suit of the finest make.  It was a great suit, but it made him look like he was trying too hard. After three nights in the same clothes, I quickly headed off to the hotel, showered and dressed for a night on the town. I changed into another of my new suits and slicked back my hair to make me look like a nineteen-thirties silver screen star.   Luna and Izac…made do with what was at the Club and made miracles happen, looking like a modern alist couple direct from New York City.  Stallion looked like he’d hauled himself out of a bin.  Unidentifiable stains pockmarked his once pristine coat. He found a longline puffer jacket in lost property and decided he looked fly.

Dominic made a call to his staff, “Bring around the limousine.”

8.20pm Friday 10 hours until sunrise. 7 days until the Succubus Club Crow Bar

*********************************************************************************

Eclipses examinations:

An Ode

That eternal end. The thing beyond death where the wyrm resides. It speaks in images. 

Destroy. 

Consume. 

Create. 

Your lover is another pawn in this dance of death. He sleeps almost soundly with a predator beside him. What to become of him, in his moment of stasis? 

Yours led to finding the serpent. To destroy you to create me. What about him? 

Wednesday is a choice. One you are not happy with. 

What to make of a man being marinated through every decision. 

I know you can sense the irony. I am no better than the others but they want to use him. 

But I know better. 

I know he can be saved. 

Cut from the strings of all the entities dragging him along. Aid him to see beyond the veil. This could very well kill me. It could easily lead towards his death. 

Why not try? It’ll be fun. 

None of it will fill the void I’ve craved into my being. 

Remember the pain of Dominic’s bite? Of his putrid blood? 

The pain of consequence we walked. 

Emotions that were all swallowed in that pit. 

Bleed through every drop from my neck. 

In this game I’ll keep up your charade. Even though, at the end of this world, is nothing but what I’ve created and what I am destined to be. 

*****************************************************************************************

Biting the hand

My beliefs are all I have. Are they really mine?

In life I was told this and that, how to act, how to be. All for no doubt some high-minded virtue

In death, it was no different, for the same reasons. But what if I don’t believe? She can see the mask poorly concealing my doubt. Used as a tool in the thralls of others: Kat, Giovanni, Sarrasine. Where is the next prospective owner looking to claim a controlling stake in my actions?

Running away again?

I refuse to run anymore, but this has to happen. I need to carve my own path, not the one set for me. I’ve been a slave too long. This idea of sire, ownership and favours created monsters. Even the unwilling are twisted into cynical, deceptive and manipulating caricatures. The Children are no exception. left alone to struggle and then retrieved like a child in the cold.

It wasn’t to learn, it was an indoctrination.

It doesn’t matter what comes after, but it has to be better than this. A world without monsters…

They all have to burn.

The people I need to find, will they have the answers I want to hear? She is different, a coldness is in her eyes. Why? What happened to her?

Luna, why won’t you tell me? I don’t care if it kills me, I need to know.

Maybe it’ll be better if you are.

Notable NPCs

Abram: Ventrue, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Agaricus: Children of the Moon, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Ambrogino:  5th Generation Vampire, Cappadocian and Elder of the Giovanni Clan.  

Avel:  Rain’s mother, a wraith.

Beelzebub: Fallen angel, demon entity in Rain’s pocket watch.

Blanco Falzo: A  man who had made into a likeness of Stallion’s dog for a time.  Now deceased.

Bobby Lisner: Malkavian seer who lives in an old Sewer pipe in The Rocks.

Brendan Virgil: A.K.A. Miss Divine Intervention.  Rain’s close friend.

Bruce: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni

Cabolut Hazzim: the name given by a vampire who cleared out the homeless at Rain’s old squat. Prince’s Assassin.

Days of the Week: Pseudonyms for members of the Baali group Eclipse (Luna) is now part of.  She is Sunday, and they are missing Wednesday. Tuesday seems to be their nominal spokesperson, though they seem to have no leader.

Delith: Ambitious Ventrue bar staff at the Crowbar.

Detective Woodman:  NSW Policed premiere detective and a sufferer of schizophrenia.  He has an assistant currently called Notetaker.

Doctor Willis Hodge: Ghost acquaintance of Dominic Giovanni’s from the Coroner’s Court.

Founders of Sydney Masquerade:  Those still alive:  Abram, the Ventrue, in Canberra, Wid, the Nosferatu in Wollongong, Agaricus, Child of the Moon, Tasmania, Montague Layton, Toreador current whereabouts unknown.\][poFrancis Tuttle: Name given in charge of the investigation into the deaths of homeless in Surry Hills.

Garcia: Sire.  Unknown location.

Giuseppe Giovanni: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni and nephew. 

Lenny: Rain’s Ghoul and artist friend, now with mages.  Location unknown.

Lucretia:  Childe of Ambrogino, now caretaker of the Pyrmont House and teacher to Dominic

Madeline Blackwell: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni, working at the State Coroners Court.

Montague Layton: Toreador, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Night Rider: Red-haired vampire?  Works for the Prince.

Pangea: a Nosferatu (tunnel builder)

Paul: a Nosferatu of the sewer rats

Prince Lodin: Prince of Chicago (until his final death in the 90s) and sire of Al Capone.

Prince Sarrasine (Sar-ras-seen): Toreador Ruler of Sydney*

Sparrow: a Nosferatu of the warren in Pyrmont, closest to home

Teeth of Titanium: Werewolf dingo met in Leichhardt.

Tom: A sleeping head awakened by Dominic in the Dreamtime.

Wid: Nosferatu, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Glossary of terms:

Anarchists: a faction of Vampires.  Caused issues in Los Angeles recently, killed the Prince.

Antediluvian: from before the time of the biblical flood.  The third generation that were the progenitors of the thirteen clans of vampires.

Bone Gnawers: A pack of werewolves

Blood hunt:  A process to destroy a vampire who has broken a tradition.  Specifically mentioned in the sixth.

Blood worm: What a possessed vampire can turn into.  

Black Spiral Dancers: A pack of werewolves that worship a being of entropy.

Canaanites: Those descended from Cain, the first murderer and vampire.

Camarilla:  a faction of Vampires closest to the Princes.  Believe in hierarchy and order.

Clan or Bloodline:  From one the 13 antediluvians. 

Christopher Charlton: Rain’s pseudonym.

Marauder: A mage gone mad.  Living in his own pocket dimension that answers to the whim of his broken mind.

Diablerie : the drinking another vampire blood and soul

Favour:  How Vampires pay for things they want or need doing.

Fetter: A place, person or thing that binds a wraith to the Shadowlands.

Ghouls: Servants of a vampire who have been fed vitae.  They are loyal, stronger, and more resilient, and sometimes, they show other powers gained from the blood. They must receive the blood at least once  a month or they return to being human. Can be addictive.  

Glasswalkers: A pack of werewolves Izac is familiar with this 

Hunter:  Members of the Society of Leopold, a branch of the Catholic Church.  Fanatical vampire hunters and killers.

Kin: Short for Kindred. Vampires, a name among themselves

Kine: Humans

Marauder:  a rouge mage, often mad. They are likely to act in a way that exposes the Otherworld of the Masquerade to exposure. 

Masquerade : The rule that keeps vampire society safe.  Hiding ones nature from the world.

Men in Black: An international unit dedicated to controlling supernatural and alien entities.

Sabbat: a faction of Vampires that believe that the progenitors of the clans will one day awake and eat all their young.

Traditions: Six laws that vampires live by.

Vaulderie: A ritual where Kindred swear loyalty to each other.

*Sarrasine, a novella by Balzac.  Sarrasine is a sculpture who is infatuated with an Opera Singer, Zambinella. She thinks herself cursed and deflects his advances.  At a performance, Zambinella is revealed to Sarrasine to be a castrato.  In a rage, Sarrasine attacks the singer, only to be cut down and killed by their bodyguard.

Christmas through new eyes

I woke up Christmas evening with a feeling like I’d missed something. 

I looked around my room, still sparse since I had just moved in.  It looked as I’d left it that morning, my few possessions in a bag on the floor, the clothes from last night draped over a chair. Lupara was beside my bed where I’d left her. And that was all there was.  I’d always travelled through life light, but even for me, the few possessions I had gathered since being embraced seemed ridiculously small.  I listened to the silence of my apartment and the distant murmurs of the other residents on lower levels and realised what was missing. 

I dressed quickly, filling my thoughts with anything else but the reality around me.   How did I let myself get into this position? Me? After thirty-odd years of life knowing that this time was special, I found myself alone on Christmas!  It was not to be tolerated!

I marched out of the building and into the city’s heart, acutely aware of the near-empty streets around me.  Even the wind through the artificial canyons of high risers was mournful and lonely as I headed up the hill towards George Street.  Here, the city was a little livelier, with restaurants full of people celebrating. Bars of workmates shouting rounds to toast in the season.

I slowed and looked at the signs of life around me.  A couple, obviously walking home after an evening out, quietly chatted.  A small group of friends, young enough not to have families and far enough from home not to travel, boisterously filled the air with noise.  An elderly couple sat at a bus stop, dressed in their best church clothes, hummed carols to each other. 

There were others alone.  A nurse in his uniform headed to the hospital on Macquarie Street, and a hospitality worker trudged downstairs to St James Station after a busy day.  

“Merry Christmas!” Said the nurse as he spotted me watching him.  I smiled and nodded back my thanks.

“I wish you a very quiet night,” I replied, and they rolled his eyes in mock horror.

“Never say the ‘Q’ word!” 

I walked down Macquarie Street companionably with the nurse, Trevor. He’d left his partner with his family and hoped they would all play nice “just for one day.”

“They love you. They’ll try,” I said as we parted by the bronze pig fountain.  He looked at me as if I’d said something strange.

“Anyone making an effort for you this Christmas?”

Assuring him with a wave and terrible lies, I continued down Macquarie Street, now more sombre than ever.  Since I was five, I have shared Christmas with someone. Foster families, friends, lovers, and even near strangers.  It was the benefit of the season; nearly everyone was more accommodating to friendly gestures and more accepting of those obviously without their loved ones nearby. 

But as I passed the government buildings and the business skyscrapers, I realised that this year, I felt…removed from the lights and comradery of old. Was it this dark new life I’d accepted only a few months earlier?  It had undoubtedly led to changes I’d have never wished on an enemy…if I had any.

The few friends I’d begun the year with were scattered.  Some, like the group from the squat, were dead, and others…I didn’t want to think.  Lenny was out somewhere in the city tonight, but I’d sent him away. I was still unsure it had been the right thing.  Even those few acquaintances I’d made since were distant and untrusting.  How do you build a friendship with someone expecting you to stab them in the back?

They don’t trust you.  How can you trust them? Said the beast, my constant companion. You can only trust me.

Its voice in my mind turned my dark musings to the curse that made it all possible.  Cain’s curse for denying a god that made him kill the brother he loved. With him, all his children were denied the chance of heaven.  All of us were blocked from the promises given to Abraham. Was that why I no longer found a connection to Christmas?   Did I somehow subconsciously recognise that the child’s gift was not for me?

A dark hole opened up in my chest, and I found it hard not to moan out in pain at its emptiness. 

‘Oh God, oh God, I know why you forsake me…”  The darkness of the city’s canyons swallowed me whole, and I found an empty doorway and cried. I hid my face in the corner, knowing that blood tears would cause questions and let them silently fall to the stone at my feet. Because of that blood, I was worse than a murderer, worse than the vilest killers.  Because of that blood, there was no hope.

I don’t know how long I stood there, a silent darkness in the darkness.  Eventually, my tired mind gave up the pain for nothingness, and I just stood listening to the world around me.  There were a lot of voices, not loud, but many were talking in cheerful tones. Lights flashed in different colours, spilling into my dark doorway, tinting the black. I wiped my eyes, ensuring there was no sign of blood, before stepping out and seeing what was happening. 

Around the corner, in a plaza of cut grey stone, stood a Christmas tree.  It was the same tree the City Council had put up the year before and probably the year before that.  A thirty-three-metre tall artificial tree said to be the tallest in the Southern Hemisphere. In previous years, I’d witnessed the living spruce given to London by a grateful Norway.  I’d seen the massive living fir New York brought into the city and planted at the Rockefeller Centre.  I’d skated on the icerink under its boughs.  Last year, I looked at the metal and plastic creation with a sceptical human eye, thinking it was tacky in comparison to those acts of generosity and grandness.  

Now, I saw it through new eyes, eyes that had seen more darkness than they could tell and would probably see more before they closed forever.  Now, I didn’t see the metal framework and plastic baubles.  Now I saw the dozens of people wander in from late night services, dinner reservations and after work to this focus point of faith, love and…

I turned on Auspex, and what I’d felt radiated from the small crowd of ever-changing people. I saw with my new eyes.  A rainbow of colours: calming light blue, compassionate pink, the bright, excited violet of children out way past bedtime, the general rose of generosity and sparks of happy vermillion. Above it all, a halo of innocent white and spiritual gold.  The colours rose like a cloud and clung to the tree, giving it the same aura.  The flashing electrical lights paled in the glow of the people gathered around that tree.

“Are you a visitor?” someone said nearby. I turned to see a small family: a father and mother with a toddler bouncing in his stroller. “It’s just that you look surprised to see it.” 

“I…am,” I agreed and smiled.

“Biggest in the southern hemisphere… or so they say,” Said the father, “Do you want your picture taken?” And signed, taking a photo.  Sydneysiders, they know how beautiful their town is and don’t mind sharing it.

“I would, but only if I can share it, with you,” I replied and pulled out my phone.  It took some convincing, even happy to please Sydneysiders have heard of identity theft, but in the end, Maggie, Jason with pudgy Josh in his mother’s arms took a selfy with me and the tree behind.

They soon left, but others arrived, and I soon stopped other passers-by with silver auras, giving them a Merry Christmas, an outrageous joke, or crazy tricks until they walked away with a little of their own Christmas aura. I especially enjoyed the close magic, just to see what colour wonder was.  

Eventually, the night wore on, and it was too late for passers-by. I left the last few jolly (and drunk) souls singing carols and started my long walk back home. I knew I was cursed.  I knew that heaven was not for me, but I’d found that maybe there was still a small place for me in Christmas, a small shred of…hope to cling onto.  

Around the block from home I passed a 24-hour convenience store. They’re almost the same the world over, a collection of stuff the proprietor thought someone would need at two am in the morning.  Though in Sydney, they can’t sell alcohol, they can sell you just about anything else.  A rash and crazy idea appeared fully formed in my mind, and two hours later, clutching a dozen bags, I gave my love to Rashed’s (the shopkeeper) wife I set off for home. 

There are one hundred and fifty-four apartments in my building. Standing outside each door, if I heard the sound of voices inside, I knocked and wished the inhabitants and very Happy Christmas.  Sometimes, they were diffident, accepting my blessing with scepticism. Sometimes, they invited me in to join their celebrations. Mostly, I handed them a gift and left for the next apartment. If there was no sound, I left my small token at their door: a box of chocolates, a small posy of fresh flowers, a clever knick-knack that Rasheed had sworn by and a handwritten card that read.

“Dear Neighbour, 

Regardless of how Christmas has found you, 

I hope that you have the opportunity to reach out and offer Seasons Blessings to someone, either a loved one or a complete stranger.

 Each gesture fills the world with light and love.  

With warmest regards, your neighbour,  

Christopher Milbourne.”

The fourth life of Rain 33. We’ve got to try…

 Friday 12.35 am 5 hours until sunrise.  7 days until the Succubus Club 

“This life doesn’t come with a hand to hold.”.

“If not our hands…then what…alone?” I looked to Izac, who had gone very silent, “Even Izac?”

My eyes flicked back to Luna’s, unable to take my eyes off the swirling storm that now enveloped her.  As I watched, the black hatred, dissolved in the silver storm.  Sparks of loving blue and angry red warred like flashes of lightning before they, too, were consumed in the constant swirling sadness. 

She forgot me and turned to Izac, her voice a plea for understanding, “I, too, want to keep you safe, but at what cost? In my affection for you, I lost my way.”

To the poor boy’s credit, he took her hand.  He couldn’t have been more pathetically loyal and loving if he’d been a dog.

“We’re stuck. Remember, we have to watch each other’s backs.  This life is going to catch up with me.  But, until then, I’ll do what I have to do, then leave…”

“Leave to go where and do what?” Luna cried out in exasperation, “You don’t even believe in what you have to do…Don’t make him your last day!”

“I have to make a difference…change things…then maybe I help those who are lost…find a way not to hurt people…don’t you think we should not hurt people?”

Luna’s face turned hard, “We’re made from people hurting people.  Cain killed Abel, remember?”

“Caine loved Abel,” I said without meaning to.  I honestly think they’d forgotten I was still in the room.

“Still killed him, though,” She retorted, not even bothering to look at me.

“There are worse things…” I replied without thinking and, to my surprise, found it to be true.  

“We can be better than our beasts,” Izac said, drawing our attention back. I found myself encouraged by the sentiment.

“What if we can’t,” Luna said, a mix of rebellion and resignation.

“We have to try…” Izac and I replied in one voice, surprising each other. It took Izac a moment to gather his thoughts.

“Believe me when I say this.  I’ve done a lot of harm in my life, and I want time to make up for it.” He placed his hand over his chest, not over the centre where his heart would have been, but over his left breast, like someone taking an oath, “I can’t escape this thing now, I have to do something.”

The gesture gave Luna pause.  

You’re just going to drag him down into that pit with you. Is that what you want?

I took my opportunity.

“This is why I came to you two.  I want to help.  I know you’re here for a purpose, and I know I can help make that happen.” I affirmed to Izac.  

Izac shook his head, almost sadly, “I can’t look into your mind like you can mine.  The scale of what I want to do…”

So, it was still a trust thing.  

Look, he wants to kill another one of your friends.  He just threatened Brendan, whose next?  Dominic?  The Prince? It was my beast.  Why was he making his presence felt now?   A worm trying to spoil the apple.

Oh, hush! What are you talking about?

You’ve seen them. They’re plotting someone’s death, one of yours.

No, I thought with all surety, I don’t think his heart would allow him.

Izac continued his request, “We have to find someone and pay them a visit.  They’re in Wollongong and their name is Wid.  They have something to do with the foundries down there.”

I nodded eagerly.  This was more like it.  Finding and talking to people.  Too easy.

“Kin, I assume? Kindred?” I asked, getting down to business, “Wid, so who is he when he’s at home?”

“He’s the Nosferatu Prince of Wollongong.  He hates Sarrasine for what he did here in Sydney.”

Hates Sarrasine? For the overthrow of the previous Prince?  But, he was in Canberra, or so I understood. I wonder if he meant to say that. I kept it to myself.

“A person of influence, “Finally! , “This is great!”

“Well, help with this, and we’ll let you in,” He stood and held out his hand.

Oh, Izac, you idiot. I was already in.  You were one of mine that first evening on the docks. 

I walked the few metres across the library and took his hand.

“I need to go to Lightning Ridge,” Luna interrupted. Again, my attention was caught by the spiralling of her aura, like coloured water swirling forever down a sink.”I need to find something.”

“Where’s Lightning Ridge?” I said.  It sounded like something out of a fantasy novel. 

“Further than Wollongong,” Izac replied, a questioning look in his eyes.

“It’s a ten-hour drive, North West,” Luna supplied.  This was something of some significance to her, but she didn’t explain more, at least in front of me.

And you never were an idiot, were you, Bella Donna della Luna?

“Right,” Izac said, drawing my attention back. I’ll contact the Bone Gnawers.  It won’t be a comfortable trip, but we’ll get there.”

Bone Gnawers?  The werewolves were involved?  I’d always wanted to meet Izac’s werewolves. This was getting exciting.

I felt my attention drift back to Luna. The hypnotic chaos of her aura kept catching my attention.  I had to leave, and glancing up at the corner where the camera was, I knew where I needed to go.  I made my excuses and left them alone.

“Is everything okay?” Izac asked Luna as soon as I’d gone.

You seem bitter, Luna sniped inside Ecipse’s head.

“I…strayed far tonight. I can’t tell you about it without risking you…” If I had still been there, I could have told Izac at least in this, her expression matched her silver aura.

“Does it have something to do with the people downstairs?” Izac asked, trying not to sound disappointed.

“My new friends, yes.  That’s all I can tell you.  I don’t want to lose you in this eclipse.”

There was a pause, and Izac did as it always did when things strayed too close to deep emotion.

“Okay. What else can we do tonight?  I think the books have told us everything they can.”

“How about a drink?”

“Thanks.” He sighed, thankful that the next decision would only be what to order.

“Are you coming?” Eclipse asked, extending her hand for him to follow.

He did.

Friday 12.35 am 5 hours until sunrise.  7 days until the Succubus Club 

We’d spend almost every night for weeks at the Crow bar and I’d yet to find the Security Room.  Bruce’s inner sanctum where he spied on all of us.  As I nonchalantly cruised the halls and doorways of the Crow Bar, I wondered why Dominic thought Bruce wasn’t using the same tools and skills to spy on him. I guessed they had been thick as thieves for a long time, partners in blood, even.   Still, I had never been more grateful for that glimpse at Bruce’s recordings the night of Dominic’s punishment sessions.  I knew the Crow Bar had cameras everywhere. But the hub of all this surveillance had gone unspied until that night.  

It wasn’t exactly hidden away, it just didn’t look like anything more than a broom closet.  The door was unmarked and didn’t seem to go anywhere larger than a filing cabinet.  Inside, however, a narrow hallway opened into a battleaxe room full of monitors.  A rack in the corner held three humming servers, storing the raw footage from the cameras.  I figured each server could store maybe a hundred and twenty hours of footage. Five days worth. So much had happened in those five days of footage.  My frenzy would still be captured somewhere in those servers: the tree, Ambrogino and Lucretia’s arrival, poor Blanco’s death, what happened to Luna?  

But I really only wanted to deal with two.  

I found the file for the library feed and scrolled to our discussion.  Carefully, I manipulated the film so my disclosure of Luna’s change wasn’t so conspicuous.  I didn’t mind Izac getting a sense of what I saw, but I was worried about the repercussions if the paranoid Dominic got a whiff.  I also removed all talk of the Woolongong Prince, Wid.  That was another little piece of information I’d rather Dominic not know about for now.  Satisfied that the editing job was passable, I thought about Luna’s change.  One night, that’s all it had taken. So what had happened?

I found the footage for the front door and scrolled back.  I was surprised when at the ten p.m. time stamp, I spotted Luna in her new witch’s costume walking into the bar.  I had expected to scroll through to earlier in the night. Where had she been for the three hours?  I watched and realised that a group of oddly dressed patrons were also with her.  They seemed to be following her like she was their leader.  Sure enough, they ignored the common room as a unit and headed down to the V.I.P. room.  I cut to the camera for the V.I.P. room and saw Izac and Luna walk in, get drinks and sit down.  Of the weird-looking five, there was nothing.  Scrolling back through the feed I picked up their trail.  They and Luna walked down into the Lounge and took seats.  They just seemed to sit and stare at her, as if trying to take their cues about what to do from her actions.  When she left with a concerned Izac, they sat in the bar watching the other kin and their guests like predators.  I had to wonder if these new friends of Luna’s were looking for prey among the kin.  It wouldn’t be unheard of, but here?

The thought made me shudder.  Diablerie, so close to home?

Noting each one’s face, I watched and waited for them to leave.  It didn’t take them long, and maybe twenty minutes after Luna had left them, they left the Crowbar.  Quickly, I found the camera outside the bar and spotted the group climbing into an old brown station wagon.  Quickly snapping a photo of the car and licence plates, I carefully reset the room to how I found it and left, knowing I was one step closer to finding out what had happened to Luna.

Friday 1.10 am 4 hours until sunrise. 7 days until the Succubus Club 

Stallion had a plan.

He’d given up his post as bouncer and was looking in the fridges of the kitchen for a cat.  To be more accurate, he was looking for something to feed a cat.  

He’d felt hard done by Izac earlier in the evening and was planning one of his little pranks.

Leaving us without even a goodbye…after I planned a fun night out for us…what is his problem?

He also had a very tiny problem in the form of thousands of fleas.  That needed dealing with, and soon.

So, let’s kill two birds with one piece of steak, He thought, grabbing a steak from the fridge and heading out the back door. 

With his gangrel affinity for animals, he soon had a skinny ginger investigating.  Curious brown eyes stared as he waved a piece of steak just above where it could easily reach.

What’s it got?

I give you meat and you do me a favour?

Give me meat…

…and you do something for me,  Izac pulled off a small mouthful of the meat and tossed it to the cat.  The cat gnawed it was delighted relish.

Want more meat…what do you want?

Come with me and I’ll show you.

With another small piece of meat, he coaxed the cat into his car and drove it out to Wetherill Park and the now bloated and black corpse of the homeless man.  

I give you the steak and you take the fleas.

Sure, give me steak! The cat agreed eagerly.  Fleas were eternal, but a steak dinner was the opportunity of a lifetime. The fleas infested Frederick, the now ghouled-by-proxy cat. Stallion texted Izac.

I THINK YOUR CAT HAS FLEAS. MAYBE GET BRUCE TO DEAL WTH IT.

So, you right to get home from here? He asked the cat who looked at him with some concern.  A cat’s may wander wide in a night of hunting and gathering but never as halfway across Sydney.

Weow?

Huh?  So now you want a lift.  After all I’ve done for you?

Meow!

Okay, okay!  Shesh! And leading the way he drove the cat back to Leichhardt.

Friday 1.35 am 4 hours until sunrise. 7 days until the Succubus Club 

Eclipse looked around the V.I.P. lounge, but the Days of the Week had vanished as quickly as they’d arrived in her life.  So much for being friends.  They’d only murdered a woman together in a magical ritual.  Geez!

 Izac’s phone buzzes and she turns to see the message over his arm.

I THINK YOUR CAT HAS FLEAS. MAYBE GET BRUCE TO DEAL WTH IT.

“What the fuck…!” He exclaimed, “Apparently, the cat’s got…fleas.” 

“Gangrels, you never know what they’re going to do,” She rolled her eyes.  They were all so pointless.

“And now I have to go to the vet.”

“At this hour? That will cost you a tidy penny.”

“Adoption shelter?” Izac sighed, “I’ll pick something up for it tomorrow.”

“Don’t fuss over it.  Cat’s come and go, feral ones more so.” They made it to the bar, but still no Delilth.  

Did that girl ever work?

Izac glanced at Luna in true concern, “Right…okay…” He said, pulling out his wallet, “I’ll get the drinks. You’ll find a seat.”

Luna did as she was asked and casually moved through the lounge, ignoring the conspicuously empty table in favor of something better suited to the two of them. 

YOU’RE GOING TO HAVE TO EXPLAIN HOW THAT HAPPENED, Izac quickly texted back while waiting for his meat slurpee and a glass of ‘red’.  He saw my number and promptly sent off a second text.

WHAT DID YOU SEE?

His phone stowed, and with drinks in hand, he joined Luna at the table she’d selected. His phone buzzed, his hands still full.  Awkwardly, he handed both drinks to Luna and checked his phone before sitting.

“I tell you, I better not be Stallion again…”

There was one from Stallion, but that wasn’t what drew his eye.

TALK IN PRIVATE. TIME OUT?

His phone returned to his pocket, he sat down without a comment.  For her part, Luna didn’t seem that interested.  Instead, she drank her drink and watched the room.

After a long moment, Luna broke the silence “How was Mother Pasta?” 

“Grieving, actually,” Izac replied, recalling his faltering conversation with the widow.

“Who?” 

“Her husband.  He died recently.”
“The way you’re saying that sounds like your conversation with her didn’t go too well.”

Izac sighed.  Even after years of not breathing it’s amazing how essential a sigh is to mental health.

“I could have done better. I had a lot on my mind and I guess I wasn’t there for her.”

“Trying is all you can do,” Luna replied, echoing back the comment Izac and I had said earlier.  Still, even though they were almost a repeat of his own words, something didn’t sit right.  Was that really what she thought?  He quietly contemplated her words, weighing them against how she’d been acting that night and how I’d behaved around her.  Was she disinterested in Mother Pasta? Was she trying to be tasteful or did she really not care? It was like, all of a sudden, she’d forgotten how to emote.  The words had the right sentiment, but there was nothing behind them.  Not for the first time, Izac dreaded what I’d seen.

At that moment, a clatter down the stairs announced my arrival…

Friday 1.35 am 4 hour until sunrise 7 day until the Succubus Club

I received Izac’s text just as I was leaving the security room.

WHAT DID YOU SEE?

What had I seen?  I only knew for sure that the aura I recognised as Luna’s was gone, subsumed by the swirling mass of depression and hate.  How was I going to explain this to him?

Sorry mate, but your girlfriend’s not your girlfriend anymore… 

I sighed and texted a reply.

TALK IN PRIVATE. TIME OUT?

As much as I loathed going back into that room, it was the one place in the entire Crow Bar that we could have a private conversation.  From my perusal of the CCTV system, I  knew there were no cameras in that room.  Anything that happened in there remained between those who were there.  

Something I’m sure Giuseppe was very aware of.

I made my way from the office level, down through the main bar and down to the V.I.P. Room.  I’d done my tours of this room as a host for Dominic.  There were faces that would expect me to work the room and ensure everyone was having a good time. But I was on a mission.  I wanted to get to the Time Out room quietly and unobtrusively. I was still trying to work out what I would say to Izac when I missed a stair and clattered down the last few and into the room.  

To my credit,  I did keep my balance.

Faces turned to see the source of the chaos.  Two of those faces were Izac and Luna sitting alone at a small table in the corner. 

Okay clown.  Now that you’ve blown that bit, blow them a balloon!  Said my beast as a taunt. 

I don’t mind being the clown, I replied, stepping into the centre of the room and pulling out a deck of cards.

The room’s colours swirled around me.  A mix of dark green and white, which was not quite suspicious, more annoyance.  Hurtful but fair, I had spoilt the intimacy that the V.I.P. lounge provides.  Mixes of light and dark green are equally distrustful and envious in measure.  Well, that was just to be expected when you make yourself the centre of attention.

 I started a self-deprecating banter, a story full of rhythm filled with movement from the cards in my hands. I juggled those card, illustrating my points like a jazz artist improvising, which was what I was doing.  It moved well, smooth with sudden snaps like blues notes to catch the listener’s attention and the watcher’s eye.  I was smooth and slick, like Frankie, and I felt the groove hitting the flow when I spotted the mottled pink aura of Izac. 

He was concerned and confused by my behaviour, and I became self-conscious. Could a clown be trusted with whatever secret he and Luna had between them? I could wear whatever mask I wanted, but everyone still saw me as a ‘lightweight’. I was thinking about that concern when, rising to the story’s climax, the cards burst from my hands and scattered in an explosion around me.  

“Huh, leave them there,” I said to the room in general, who had given up on the clown for now, “they can stay there until they learn.”

It was time to leave, so I quickly made a Stage Right exit directly toward the Time Out room. 

“Give me a minute. I just want to see if he’s okay,” Izac said quietly to Luna. She shrugged the most uncaring gesture, and let him go.

“Have fun.”

Restraining the double-take he felt that response deserved, he left the table and also made his way to the Time Out room.

Now, I’ve been doing card tricks and close work magic since  I was seven.  Fumbling is part of the show, and it was how you bounced back from a stumble that showed your professionalism.  I already had a second deck of cards out and was going through the routine again in my head when the sliding door rolled aside.

“This is not the time for fifty-two pick up again, Rain.”

“Sorry, yeah,” And like they knew what they were doing, the cards disappeared.  Magic.

“What did you see?  What had you so spooked?” Izac asked, and I was lost for where to start.  So, I started at the beginning.

“So, I came up the stairs and through the office.  You guys hadn’t noticed me, so I took a moment to lean back and enjoy the view, the two lovers and the intermingled auras…or at least that’s what I expected to see….”
“Skip the stage dressing, what did you see?”

“So I turned on Auspex, and Luna’s colours…have changed.  I know her aura, it changes as her mood changes of course, but mostly she’s this low-level edge of darkness with simmering angry red and fearful orange. She was constant in that, no matter what else was happening.  That was Luna, to me…” At that moment, I recalled the prophecy that Bobby Lisner had given Luna not many nights ago. 

Child of fire. Half known but not seen. The age may no longer be dark, but you’ve not darkened yet. Scholarly. Brujah of modern, but not of old. This Brujah will do wonderful things.

“She’s darkened…Bobby said she would darken.” The realisation of Bobby’s prophecy coming true was almost as powerful a gut punch as the thought that Luna was no longer the young woman I crawled out of the sand with.  My sister…was gone.

“Whose Bobby?” Izac asked, trying to keep up with my disjointed explanation.

“We should go and see him.  Bobby Lisner…a Malkavian, we met our first night. He told our fortunes…” I barely responded as my mind disgorged Stallion’s and my fortunes.  

A gangrel you neither city nor country. A lonely lot you are. Wasn’t that coming to pass now?  He among the three of us seemed on the outside of things, neither belonging with us nor finding a place of his own.  

A rose that wants a garden is common.  Flowers are best alone. And my own, the one I was currently desperate to prove wrong, was becoming a stark reality I didn’t want to face.  

I repeated the prophecy to Izac by way of explanation. 

“She had a little edge, but she hadn’t darkened.  She was sweet and caring. She wanted to stand for something that had meaning. Now…even as she quietly sat next to you, it was all hate, sadness, and a… psychotic swirling of it all…and that was before she knew I was in the room.”

I knew how she’d felt about me since the evening after the bane.  I didn’t know why, but I’d lost her then and now…

“I don’t know where she is anymore…I’ve lost Luna.”

My words trickled to a halt under Izac’s silence.  He stepped back deep in thought as pieces over the past few nights came together in his mind.

“How many watchers did you see on the roof?” He finally asked.

“Five, they made a star…” Five.  The five friends who had followed her into the Crow Bar. Our eyes connected at the same realisation.  The five connected to the watch had something to do with Luna’s darkening.

“We have a problem…” Izac said, “We have to find out who they are.”

“I know what car they drive,” I grabbed my phone and pulled up the image of the fifty-year-old brown station wagon.

“It’s a start,” He nodded.

“Do you think Dominic could find out who the car is registered to?”

“Huh, easy!” He scoffed.  Well, we were a partnership in this.  I could work on that. But what would he now do?

“That’s clearly Luna out there.  Something happened to her, and clearly, these people know something about it.”  He paused, deciding something and continued, “She told me she’s not telling me things to keep me safe.  That’s all I know.”

Clearly Luna?  A shell, the flesh and bones, doesn’t make a person.  That’s only so much meat.  I appreciated his stance, but he had to know. He had to understand.

“Okay…but, look, remember before I came into the room, there was no love…no compassion.”

Izac, his face a blank mask, unlocked the Time Out room door and left without another word.

Friday 1.50 am 4 hour until sunrise 7 day until the Succubus Club

While Dominic spent the morning in the loving arms of his Aunt, becoming one with death.  Izac walked across the V.I.P. room and joined Luna…feeling he was closer to facing his final one.

“So, is the Raincloud over?” Eclipse asked without looking up from her drink until he didn’t reply.  She glanced up and saw Izac standing, sloping shoulders, his wrinkled forehead of concern and grief, his thousand-mile stare at nothing at all.  His depression at what he’d discovered couldn’t be any more obvious if there were a cartoon rain cloud for him alone.

“Izac, “ She pointed to the chair opposite her, and he slumped into to, “What’s up? You’re upset.”

“Nothin’, “ He replied automatically.

“You are a bad liar always have been, always will be.  Tell me.”
Words, malformed and unmentionable rolled around in Izac’s mouth before he finally dared open his mouth to speak, “There’s some…things…I have to work out…alone.”

“You know what happened last time.” She leaned back in her seat, sure of her high ground on this subject.

“It won’t happen again.”
“Is that a chance you’re willing to take?”

“I have to try.”

She looked at him, trying to read what the annoying little man had said to cause this upset.  

Lies, She decided and pushed his drink closer to him, “I’m here if you need me.”

His eyes lifted in that one moment, taking in every line and contour of Luna’s face, trying to see if she really meant that.  Was she really there for him? Did Rain get it wrong, or had he lied to put a wedge between them? But she met his eyes like before, and he was sure that this time, the feelings behind the words were real.  

They sat there a long while, him brooding silently, she scanned the room like a lioness on the savannah, looking for her next prey. Instead of her watching him, he silently watched her, clearly marking that even in her quiet moments, this was not the same woman he’d woken up beside that night.  

This one is built different, He thought, I have to find out why.  

Friday 2.10 am 3 hours until sunrise.  7 days until the Succubus Club

Stallion and his new friend, Frederick, arrive back at the bar, and the first thing he did was look for Izac.  Yep, that was sure one clever trick he’d pulled. Got rid of his flea problem as well so win-win! 

With the walk of a man who had done a good night’s work, Stallion entered the bar in search of Izac. It didn’t take him long to find both Izac and Luna silently drinking in the V.I.P. lounge.  They too spotted him strutting into the room as if he owned it, a golden god amongst mere mortals.

He sauntered over to the bar, noticed but wasn’t bothered by the fact that Delith was missing, and got himself a drink.

“‘Bout time you showed up,” He heard someone speak behind him and turned to see a more than usually sombre Izac glaring.

“What do you mean by that?” Stallion asked in all innocence.

The righteous anger went off the boil, leaving only the sad and tired Izac, “Never mind, where have you been?”

“I’ve been out front for a while and then got bored and went to another bar for a while, why?” Though strictly not a lie, he may have changed the order of events to suit himself.  What did Rain say about lies? ‘…always sprinkle it with the seasoning of the truth.’

“I also went back to the warehouse.  I get around.”

“Right, “ Izac didn’t sound convinced, “How did the cat get fleas?”

Stallion shrugged, not daring to make eye contact, “It’s a feral cat.  They catch fleas, I guess.”

“It didn’t have fleas before, so um…what the go, Stallion?” There was definitely a sense of tension in Izac’s voice. 

Stallion shrugged again, “Hey, I just noticed it had fleas. It’s alright.  There’s a few ways we can take care of this.” He said, now taking control of the conversation.  

“Oh, really?  Enlighten me.”

“Depends what route you want to go down.”

“What are you suggesting”, Stallion? I should go out and murder the cat I’ve been taking care of for the past couple of weeks?”
“Murder? Why is that your first thought?” Man, his guy is so wound up he can’t take a joke. Then again,  Stallion realised, This guy has no problem with murder.

“I don’t know, it just seems to be the first thought for everyone in this place.” And the righteous anger was back. Izac’s dark eyes grew cold and distant.

“You should know me better than that,” Stallion tried the friendship card.  Weren’t they mates?

“Hmm, but I don’t.  You hang out by yourself and never deal with anyone else.  I’d be surprised if you knew you.”

“If you stuck around me a little more, then you’d know my priorities,” What was this bullshit about hanging around.  

“How can we stick around you, you disappear…”

“Says you who ditched me. Pot calling the kettle black there. Not only me, but Delith as well.”
“I’m sorry that painting the side of a building was not exactly on my list of things to do.”

“You said you wanted to come out…what the deal now?”

“Priorities is my deal.”

“Sure.  You don’t say anything…you just walk away… no reason why, no waiting for us to finish..”

“I don’t have to tell you anything!” Izac’s voice, which had been at a conversational level, exploded above the general buzz in the room.

“It’s about courtesy, right?”
“Courtesy.  You’d know all about that.”
“Nope, and I don’t give a fuck,” Stallion laughed at his own witticism and took a drink, glancing around at the faces they were now drawn to their chat.

“Friends…” Izac clenched and unclenched his hands as he held himself back from punching Stallion in his smug face.

“Anyway, a solution to your flea problem, get Bruce to do it.” Sure that was the simple answer, what was he crying about all of a sudden?

“I’ll deal with the cat myself, thank you,” Izac bit back.

“I was just providing a non-murderous suggestion, “ And the smug little smile returned, “You know, animals can be more loyal than people.”

“Said the one who killed his dog.” No one had noticed Luna step up behind Izac until her words cut through the room and the argument.  Izac forgot Stallion and swung around to face her, Stallion looked like she had punched him…and not in the face.

“What…I didn’t kill my dog?” The warm gush of blood over his hands… the taste of blood in his mouth… all disconnected and without any mooring in reality.

“Well, where is it?  Do you have any idea?  Do you know where you are? Who you are?”

“I…in the bar…the Crow Bar. Why am I getting interrogated?” The limp body in his arms, the brown eyes partly closed… last words…’thank you”.

“Why am I getting interrogated here?” Stallion cried, aware of all the eyes now watching.

“That’s enough, Luna,” Izac said, also aware of the public show they were putting on.  Luna bit down on her next comment, leaving it unsaid.

“Why are you so snappy all of a sudden?” Stallion turned on Luna, who just stared at him as if she were boring holes straight through his head.

At that moment, even Stallion bawked at what he saw in her expression, “Well maybe we can come to an agreement, put it behind us.  I don’t know what’s got you all tangled up, but if you need my help, I’ll consider it.  Just don’t be a jerk.”

Luna continued her death stare over the rim of her glass.

“I’m not the one with the problem here, clearly.” What had got up her?!

“Clearly,” Izac sighed, “Fine, Stallion. I’m sorry for abandoning you.”

And as if the last five minutes hadn’t happened, “That’s alright, you don’t have to apologise.” Stallion smiled smugly and drank his drink. “But you said you had a lot on my mind. Do you want to share?”

“No.”

Stallion shrugged, “We’re supposed to cover for each other, aren’t we?”

There was no reply, just a look of disgust and hate from Luna, a dismissal from Izac.

“Well, I better get home and have my little snack pack.  Maybe we can do something clever, tonight?”

“If I’m free,” Izac replied coldly. With his tone and body language, he said, Go fuck yourself, Stallion.

“Sure…sure.  Say, how good are you with blow torches?”

“Go to sleep, Stallion.”

“I just thought we could bond over crafting, is all.  See, I’m trying to…engage with you.”
“Bad timing, Stallion.” It was three little words, but they sounded like a threat. 

Stallion’s eyes slipped down to glace at Luna, whose eyes now looked past him as if he didn’t exist, though the fire still smouldered behind them, ready to fulminate in a flash.

“Want to help me with something?”

“No.” 

“Okay well, if you guys don’t want to play, that’s fine.  I’ve just got plans, is all.  I guess I’ll go then.”

And with nothing left to say or be done.  Stallion left, got in his car and returned to the warehouse alone.

Friday 2.10 am 3 hours until sunrise.  7 days until the Succubus Club

I was alone in the room I’d only recently spent the night in, chained to the wall.  I looked around it now, knowing every crack, every seam in the walls and floors and shuddered. I didn’t want to stay another moment in its confining greyness, but this was the best place for what I had in mind. 

Last time, with my body trapped in torpor, I tried to reach out to other places and chose poorly.  This time, instead of looking towards death, I turned my inner thoughts to the living, vibrant world and let my mind drift. My consciousness broke free of the physical and floated up into the grey space above my head.  Turning, I saw my body once more lifeless.  A little too much like torpor. I couldn’t look at it without reminding myself once more of the fear, pain and humiliation. I blotted from my sight and mind and focused my attention on the job at hand. I knew I was looking for a kin called Wid, who was Prince of Wollongong and made his base somewhere near the old steel works at Port Kembla.

  

As if thought were rocket fuel, I was aware of speeding through the night at literally one thousand miles an hour, flying through landscapes I had never seen or imagined.  Straight over buildings and obstacles, flying through forests, over mountains, along rivers and coastlines until the ride slowed. I found myself hovering over a large industrial site charred black by the coal and ore that had, until recently, made this area rich.

All at once, I realised I could have started my quest for Wid here instead of back in Leichhardt.  The idea of being anywhere in a thought made me giddy in a way the exhilarating ride through the night hadn’t.  This was another piece of the magic that I’d given up everything for, and I wouldn’t have missed any of it.  Refocusing on what I knew, I let the psychic projection guide my descent down into tunnels deep into the ground.

Like the sewers, underground tunnels, and service tunnels under Sydney where the Nosferatu dwell, the old mines, tunnels, and caves made up their home here.  For hours uncounted in my incorporeal self, I searched passageways.  One hundred and nine kilometres of warren, like a huge, heavily armoured underground village.  A fortress protected by meandering labyrinths, covered by murder holes, and constantly watched by hundreds of pairs of eyes. 

 The Nosferatu here looked like they were at war, or at least were prepared for war at any moment. It made me wonder what hope we had of ever getting in to see Wid. And if he was really at war, what chance could we have that he would help us. 

Friday 2.16 am 3 hours until sunrise.  7 days until the Succubus Club

****************************************************************************************

Eclipse’s Thoughts:

Nevermore

Doubting, dreaming dreams no mortal ever dared to dream before…

I should commend you for your tolerance. The coterie annoys me to no end. Your game of charades was one of survival. Learning to nip when allowed and relent to the pull of your leash when instructed. 

They bore me. 

All except for one. 

He’s a bloodhound. You never truly forget your past. It makes you. 

I can see it in his face. The stone plains hardened, his brown eyes constricted, and lips pressed together. Short sentences and shorter eye contact. 

Have you caught my scent, or the others? 

Your Lenore is dead and I am the Raven. 

You can’t kill me Izac. Not yet. 

For I am your shadow. 

You are a rebel without a cause. 

We could have made something. But all we have is that deep dark pit. Is this what we want for him? 

Cause. People need a reason. He wants to atone for his grievances, from past lifetimes to this one. What better way to be redeemed than saving the world? 

It means we will have to kill him. 

Of course. For the fate we are guaranteed, if he joins the opposition our differences are eternally sealed. 

Why must you take everything for me? 

Because I will do what must be done.  I will succeed where you falter. 

He interests me but your affection stopped any meaningful progression. You were not swimming and yet, you both could not tell you were slowly drowning. 

You were not enough for him to save. 

I’ll prove him wrong. 

Notable NPCs

Abram: Ventrue, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Agaricus: Children of the Moon, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Ambrogino:  5th Generation Vampire, Cappadocian and Elder of the Giovanni Clan.  

Avel:  Rain’s mother, a wraith.

Beelzebub: Fallen angel, demon entity in Rain’s pocket watch.

Blanco Falzo: A  man who had made into a likeness of Stallion’s dog for a time.  Now deceased.

Bobby Lisner: Malkavian seer who lives in an old Sewer pipe in The Rocks.

Brendan Virgil: A.K.A. Miss Divine Intervention.  Rain’s close friend.

Bruce: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni

Cabolut Hazzim: the name given by a vampire who cleared out the homeless at Rain’s old squat. Prince’s Assassin.

Days of the Week: Pseudonyms for members of the Baali group Eclipse (Luna) is now part of.  She is Sunday, and they are missing Wednesday. Tuesday seems to be their nominal spokesperson, though they seem to have no leader.

Delith: Ambitious Ventrue bar staff at the Crowbar.

Detective Woodman:  NSW Policed premiere detective and a sufferer of schizophrenia.  He has an assistant currently called Notetaker.

Doctor Willis Hodge: Ghost acquaintance of Dominic Giovanni’s from the Coroner’s Court.

Founders of Sydney Masquerade:  Those still alive:  Abram, the Ventrue, in Canberra, Wid, the Nosferatu in Woolongong, Agaricus, Child of the Moon, Tasmania, Montague Layton, Toreador current whereabouts unknown.

Francis Tuttle: Name given in charge of the investigation into the deaths of homeless in Surry Hills.

Garcia: Sire.  Unknown location.

Giuseppe Giovanni: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni and nephew. 

Lenny: Rain’s Ghoul and artist friend, now with mages.  Location unknown.

Lucretia:  Childe of Ambrogino, now caretaker of the Pyrmont House and teacher to Dominic

Madeline Blackwell: Ghoul of Mr Giovanni, working at the State Coroners Court.

Montague Layton: Toreador, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Night Rider: Red-haired vampire?  Works for the Prince.

Pangea: a Nosferatu (tunnel builder)

Paul: a Nosferatu of the sewer rats

Prince Lodin: Prince of Chicago (until his final death in the 90s) and sire of Al Capone.

Prince Sarrasine (Sar-ras-seen): Toreador Ruler of Sydney*

Sparrow: a Nosferatu of the warren in Pyrmont, closest to home

Teeth of Titanium: Werewolf dingo met in Leichhardt.

Tom: A sleeping head awakened by Dominic in the Dreamtime.

Wid: Nosferatu, and one of six founders of Sydney Masquerade

Glossary of terms:

Anarchists: a faction of Vampires.  Caused issues in Los Angeles recently, killed the Prince.

Antediluvian: from before the time of the biblical flood.  The third generation that were the progenitors of the thirteen clans of vampires.

Bone Gnawers: A pack of werewolves

Blood hunt:  A process to destroy a vampire who has broken a tradition.  Specifically mentioned in the sixth.

Blood worm: What a possessed vampire can turn into.  

Black Spiral Dancers: A pack of werewolves that worship a being of entropy.

Canaanites: Those descended from Cain, the first murderer and vampire.

Camarilla:  a faction of Vampires closest to the Princes.  Believe in hierarchy and order.

Clan or Bloodline:  From one the 13 antediluvians. 

Christopher Charlton: Rain’s pseudonym.

Marauder: A mage gone mad.  Living in his own pocket dimension that answers to the whim of his broken mind.

Diablerie : the drinking another vampire blood and soul

Favour:  How Vampires pay for things they want or need doing.

Fetter: A place, person or thing that binds a wraith to the Shadowlands.

Ghouls: Servants of a vampire who have been fed vitae.  They are loyal, stronger, and more resilient, and sometimes, they show other powers gained from the blood. They must receive the blood at least once  a month  or they return to being human. Can be addictive.  

Glasswalkers: A pack of werewolves Izac is familiar with this 

Hunter:  Members of the Society of Leopold, a branch of the Catholic Church.  Fanatical vampire hunters and killers.

Kin: Short for Kindred. Vampires, a name among themselves

Kine: Humans

Marauder:  a rouge mage, often mad. They are likely to act in a way that exposes the Otherworld of the Masquerade to exposure. 

Masquerade : The rule that keeps vampire society safe.  Hiding ones nature from the world.

Men in Black: An international unit dedicated to controlling supernatural and alien entities.

Sabbat: a faction of Vampires that believe that the progenitors of the clans will one day awake and eat all their young.

Traditions: Six laws that vampires live by.

Vaulderie: A ritual where Kindred swear loyalty to each other.

*Sarrasine, a novella by Balzac.  Sarrasine is a sculpture who is infatuated with an Opera Singer, Zambinella. She thinks herself cursed and deflects his advances.  At a performance, Zambinella is revealed to Sarrasine to be a castrato.  In a rage, Sarrasine attacks the singer, only to be cut down and killed by their bodyguard.

Design a site like this with WordPress.com
Get started